This paper was converted on www.awesomepapers.org from LaTeX by an anonymous user.
Want to know more? Visit the Converter page.

A distance exponent for Liouville quantum gravity

Ewain Gwynne MIT Nina Holden MIT Xin Sun Columbia University
Abstract

Let γ(0,2)\gamma\in(0,2) and let hh be the random distribution on \mathbb{C} which describes a γ\gamma-Liouville quantum gravity (LQG) cone. Also let κ=16/γ2>4\kappa=16/\gamma^{2}>4 and let η\eta be a whole-plane space-filling SLEκ curve sampled independent from hh and parametrized by γ\gamma-quantum mass with respect to hh. We study a family {𝒢ϵ}ϵ>0\{\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}\}_{\epsilon>0} of planar maps associated with (h,η)(h,\eta) called the LQG structure graphs (a.k.a. mated-CRT maps) which we conjecture converge in probability in the scaling limit with respect to the Gromov-Hausdorff topology to a random metric space associated with γ\gamma-LQG.

In particular, 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} is the graph whose vertex set is ϵ\epsilon\mathbb{Z}, with two such vertices x1,x2ϵx_{1},x_{2}\in\epsilon\mathbb{Z} connected by an edge if and only if the corresponding curve segments η([x1ϵ,x1])\eta([x_{1}-\epsilon,x_{1}]) and η([x2ϵ,x2])\eta([x_{2}-\epsilon,x_{2}]) share a non-trivial boundary arc. Due to the peanosphere description of SLE-decorated LQG due to Duplantier, Miller, and Sheffield (2014), the graph 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} can equivalently be expressed as an explicit functional of a correlated two-dimensional Brownian motion, so can be studied without any reference to SLE or LQG.

We prove non-trivial upper and lower bounds for the cardinality of a graph-distance ball of radius nn in 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} which are consistent with the prediction of Watabiki (1993) for the Hausdorff dimension of LQG. Using subadditivity arguments, we also prove that there is an exponent χ>0\chi>0 for which the expected graph distance between generic points in the subgraph of 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} corresponding to the segment η([0,1])\eta([0,1]) is of order ϵχ+oϵ(1)\epsilon^{-\chi+o_{\epsilon}(1)}, and this distance is extremely unlikely to be larger than ϵχ+oϵ(1)\epsilon^{-\chi+o_{\epsilon}(1)}.

1 Introduction

1.1 Context: distances in γ\gamma-Liouville quantum gravity

Let γ(0,2)\gamma\in(0,2) and let DD\subset\mathbbm{C} be a simply connected domain. Heuristically speaking, a γ\gamma-Liouville quantum gravity (LQG) surface is the surface parametrized by DD whose Riemannian metric tensor is given by

eγh(dx2+dy2)e^{\gamma h}(dx^{2}+dy^{2}) (1.1)

where hh is some variant of the Gaussian free field [She07] on DD, dx2+dy2dx^{2}+dy^{2} is the Euclidean metric tensor, and dγd_{\gamma} is the so-called dimension of γ\gamma-LQG. LQG is a natural model of a continuum random surface. One reason for this is that LQG is the conjectured scaling limit of various random planar map models, the most natural discrete random surfaces. The case when γ=8/3\gamma=\sqrt{8/3} corresponds to pure gravity, which is the scaling limit of uniform random planar maps. Other values of γ\gamma arise from random planar maps weighted by the partition function of some statistical mechanics model, e.g., the uniform spanning tree (γ=2\gamma=\sqrt{2}), the Ising model (γ=3\gamma=\sqrt{3}), or a bipolar orientation (γ=4/3\gamma=\sqrt{4/3}). For many such models, it is expected that the scaling limit of the statistical mechanics model on the planar map is described by an SLEκ\operatorname{SLE}_{\kappa}-type curve [Sch00] or a family of such curves, independent from the LQG surface, for κ=γ2\kappa=\gamma^{2} or κ=16/γ2\kappa=16/\gamma^{2}.

Since hh is a distribution, or generalized function, and is not well-defined pointwise, the formula (1.1) does not make rigorous sense. However, one can rigorously construct the volume form associated with the metric (1.1), which should be a regularized version of eγh(z)dze^{\gamma h(z)}\,dz, where dzdz is the Euclidean volume form. This was accomplished in [DS11], where it was shown that several different regularization procedures for eγh(z)dze^{\gamma h(z)}\,dz converge to the same limiting measure μh\mu_{h}, the γ\gamma-quantum area measure induced by hh. See also [RV14a] and the references therein for a more general theory of regularized random measures. The procedure used in [DS11] also allows one to define a length measure νh\nu_{h} on certain curves in DDD\cup\partial D (including D\partial D and independent SLEκ-type curves for κ=γ2\kappa=\gamma^{2}).

A major problem in the study of LQG is to make sense of (1.1) as a random metric (distance function). This has recently been accomplished in the special case when γ=8/3\gamma=\sqrt{8/3} by Miller and Sheffield in the series of works [MS16f, MS15c, MS15a, MS15b, MS16b, MS16c], using a random growth process called quantum Loewner evolution. For certain special types of quantum surfaces defined in [DMS14], the resulting metric space is isometric to a certain Brownian surface, a random metric space which locally looks like the Brownian map [Le 13, Mie13] and which arises as the scaling limit of certain uniform random planar maps. For example, the quantum sphere is isometric to the Brownian map and the 8/3\sqrt{8/3}-quantum cone is isometric to the Brownian plane [CL14]. In the case when γ8/3\gamma\not=\sqrt{8/3}, the problem of constructing a LQG metric remains open.

Another major problem is to determine the Hausdorff dimension of the γ\gamma-LQG metric, assuming that it exists. In the case when γ=8/3\gamma=\sqrt{8/3} it is known that this dimension is 4 [Le 07]. For general γ\gamma it is predicted by Watabiki [Wat93] that the dimension dγd_{\gamma} of γ\gamma-LQG is a.s. given by

dγ=1+γ24+14(4+γ2)2+16γ2.d_{\gamma}=1+\frac{\gamma^{2}}{4}+\frac{1}{4}\sqrt{(4+\gamma^{2})^{2}+16\gamma^{2}}. (1.2)

There have been several works which support the Watabiki prediction. The authors of [AB14] perform numerical simulations using the discrete GFF which agree with the formula (1.2). In [MS16f, Section 3.3], the authors give an alternative non-rigorous derivation of (1.2) using so-called quantum Loewner evolution processes. The works [MRVZ16, AK16] prove upper and lower bounds for the Liouville heat kernel. If one assumes a certain relationship between two exponents (which the authors of the mentioned papers are not able to verify), these estimates suggest upper and lower bounds for the LQG dimension; this will be discussed further in Section 1.6. There is also a related quantity for LQG, called the spectral dimension, which is expected to be equal to 2 for all values of γ\gamma [ANR+98]. This prediction is confirmed in the context of the Liouville heat kernel in [RV14b, AK16] and for a class of random planar maps in [GM17b].

In contrast to the above results, the recent work [DG16b] proves estimates for several natural approximations of the γ\gamma-LQG metric (different from the approximations considered in this paper) for small values of γ\gamma which contradict the Watabiki prediction; c.f. Section 1.6.

If the dimension of LQG is dγd_{\gamma}, it is expected that the diameter (with respect to the graph distance) of a random planar map with nn edges which converges in the scaling limit to LQG is typically of order n1/dγ+on(1)n^{1/d_{\gamma}+o_{n}(1)}. Hence computing the dimension of LQG is expected to be equivalent to computing the tail exponent for the diameter of a random planar map in the LQG universality class.

The goal of this article is to present some small progress toward the above two problems. Miller and Sheffield’s approach in the case γ=8/3\gamma=\sqrt{8/3} does not have a direct generalization to other values of γ\gamma, since it relies on special symmetries which are specific to γ=8/3\gamma=\sqrt{8/3}. Instead, we will use a different approach based on the peanosphere construction of [DMS14], which applies for all γ(0,2)\gamma\in(0,2) and which we will now describe.

1.2 The LQG structure graph

A peanosphere is a random pair (M,η)(M,\eta) consisting of a topological space MM and a space-filling curve η\eta on MM (with a specified parametrization) which is constructed from a correlated two-sided two-dimensional Brownian motion (see Figure 4). A peanosphere has a natural volume measure, which is defined by the condition that η\eta traces one unit of mass in one unit of time.

It is shown in [DMS14, Theorems 1.13 and 1.14] that there is a canonical (up to rotation) way to embed a peanosphere into \mathbbm{C} in such a way that the following is true. The peanosphere volume measure is mapped to the γ\gamma-quantum area measure corresponding to a particular type of γ\gamma-LQG surface (,h,0,)(\mathbbm{C},h,0,\infty) called a γ\gamma-quantum cone [DMS14, Definition 4.9]. Note that here hh is a variant of the GFF on \mathbbm{C}. The curve η\eta is mapped to a space-filling variant111Our κ\kappa corresponds to the parameter κ\kappa^{\prime} in [MS17, DMS14]. of SLEκ, κ=16/γ2>4\kappa=16/\gamma^{2}>4 from \infty to \infty [MS17, Sections 1.2.3 and 4.3] which is sampled independently from hh and then parametrized in such a way that η(0)=0\eta(0)=0 and the γ\gamma-quantum area μh(η([t1,t2]))\mu_{h}(\eta([t_{1},t_{2}])) is equal to t2t1t_{2}-t_{1} for each t1<t2t_{1}<t_{2}. The correlation of the peanosphere Brownian motion is given by cos(πγ2/4)-\cos(\pi\gamma^{2}/4) (for γ<2\gamma<\sqrt{2}, this is proven in [GHMS17]). The two coordinates of this Brownian motion give the net change in the quantum lengths of the left and right sides of η\eta relative to time 0, respectively, so are denoted by LtL_{t} and RtR_{t} for tt\in\mathbbm{R}. We write Zt=(Lt,Rt)Z_{t}=(L_{t},R_{t}) for the peanosphere Brownian motion. See Section 2.1.2 and the references therein for more background on the above objects.

In this article, we will study a family of planar maps {𝒢ϵ}ϵ>0\{\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}\}_{\epsilon>0}, called the LQG structure graphs(also called mated-CRT maps) associated with the pair (h,η)(h,\eta), which we expect converges in the scaling limit in the Gromov-Hausdorff sense (when equipped with their graph distances) to an LQG metric induced by hh.

The vertices of the structure graph 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} are the elements of ϵ\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}. Two such vertices x1x_{1} and x2x_{2} are connected by an edge if the corresponding cells η([x1ϵ,x1])\eta([x_{1}-\epsilon,x_{1}]) and η([x2ϵ,x2])\eta([x_{2}-\epsilon,x_{2}]) intersect along a non-trivial boundary arc (i.e., a connected set with more than one point).222It is easy to see that 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} is a planar map with the embedding given by mapping each vertex to the corresponding cell. In fact, 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} is a triangulation provided we draw two edges instead of one between the cells η([x1ϵ,x1])\eta([x_{1}-\epsilon,x_{1}]) and η([x2ϵ,x2])\eta([x_{2}-\epsilon,x_{2}]) whenever |x1x2|>ϵ|x_{1}-x_{2}|>\epsilon and these cells intersect along a non-trivial arc of each of their left and right boundaries (equivalently, both conditions in (1.2) hold); see, the introduction of [GMS17b] for more details. In this paper we only care about graph distances in 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}, so these facts will not be relevant for us. Note that this means that xϵx\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z} corresponds to the time interval [xϵ,x][x-\epsilon,x] for η\eta. See Figure 1 for an illustration of the above definition.

Refer to caption
Figure 1: Left: the set η([0,T])\eta([0,T]) for some T>0T>0, divided into cells η([xϵ,x])\eta([x-\epsilon,x]) for x(0,T]ϵx\in(0,T]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}} (the black dots are the points η(x)\eta(x)). Here κ8\kappa\geq 8, so the cells are homeomorphic to the disk. Middle: the restricted structure graph 𝒢ϵ|(0,T]\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,T]} (Definition 1.11) is the graph whose vertex set is (0,T]ϵ(0,T]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}}, with x,y(0,T]ϵx,y\in(0,T]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}} connected by an edge if and only if the corresponding cells share a non-trivial boundary arc. This graph has a natural embedding into \mathbbm{C}, where each vertex is mapped to the corresponding cell. This embedded graph is shown in red. Right: the structure graph without the underlying collection of cells.
Remark 1.1.

Figure 2, left, illustrates segments of space-filling SLE in the two phases κ8\kappa\geq 8 and κ(4,8)\kappa\in(4,8). If κ8\kappa\geq 8, then the cells η([xϵ,x])\eta([x-\epsilon,x]) for xϵx\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z} are each homeomorphic to the closed disk, and a.s. any two cells which intersect do so along a non-trivial connected boundary arc. If κ(4,8)\kappa\in(4,8), however, the interiors of the cells are not connected since these cells can have “bottlenecks”. Moreover, a.s. there exist x1,x2ϵx_{1},x_{2}\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z} such that η([x1ϵ,x1])\eta([x_{1}-\epsilon,x_{1}]) and η([x2ϵ,x2])\eta([x_{2}-\epsilon,x_{2}]) intersect along a totally disconnected fractal set, but do not share a non-trivial connected boundary arc. In this case the x1x_{1} and x2x_{2} are not adjacent in 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}.

Refer to caption
Figure 2: Left: Typical segments of the space-filling SLEκ curve η\eta in the case when κ8\kappa\geq 8 and the case when κ(4,8)\kappa\in(4,8). For κ8\kappa\geq 8, the interior of the segment is simply connected and its complement is connected, but neither of these statements hold for κ(4,8)\kappa\in(4,8). The “exterior” self-intersections of the outer boundary of η([a,b])\eta([a,b]) in the case κ(4,8)\kappa\in(4,8) (which separate connected components of η([a,b])\mathbbm{C}\setminus\eta([a,b])) do not correspond to intersections along a non-trivial connected boundary arcs, so do not give rise to edges of 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}. Right: A geometric interpretation of the adjacency condition (1.2). Suppose we draw the graph of LL (red) and the graph of CRC-R (blue) for some large constant C>0C>0 chosen so that the parts of the graphs over some time interval of interest do not intersect. Each vertex xϵx\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z} of 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} corresponds to a vertical strip between the graphs (orange). Vertices x1,x2x_{1},x_{2}\in\mathbbm{Z} are connected by an edge if and only if the corresponding strips are connected by a horizontal line segment which lies under the graph of LL or above the graph of CRC-R (this is equivalent to (1.2)). One such segment is shown in green in the figure for each pair of strips for which this latter condition holds.

The peanoshpere construction of [DMS14] implies that a.s. 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} can equivalently be defined as the graph with vertex set ϵ\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}, with x1,x2ϵx_{1},x_{2}\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z} with x1<x2x_{1}<x_{2} are connected by an edge if and only if either

(infs[x1ϵ,x1]Ls)(infs[x2ϵ,x2]Ls)infs[x1,x2ϵ]Lsor\displaystyle\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\inf_{s\in[x_{1}-\epsilon,x_{1}]}L_{s}}}\right)\vee\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\inf_{s\in[x_{2}-\epsilon,x_{2}]}L_{s}}}\right)\leq\inf_{s\in[x_{1},x_{2}-\epsilon]}L_{s}\quad\operatorname{or}
(infs[x1ϵ,x1]Rs)(infs[x2ϵ,x2]Rs)infs[x1,x2ϵ]Rs.\displaystyle\qquad\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\inf_{s\in[x_{1}-\epsilon,x_{1}]}R_{s}}}\right)\vee\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\inf_{s\in[x_{2}-\epsilon,x_{2}]}R_{s}}}\right)\leq\inf_{s\in[x_{1},x_{2}-\epsilon]}R_{s}. (1.3)

See Figure 2, right, for an illustration of this adjacency condition. We note that Brownian scaling shows that the law of 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} (as a graph) does not depend on ϵ\epsilon, but it is convenient to view the family of graphs {𝒢ϵ}ϵ>0\{\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}\}_{\epsilon>0} as being coupled together with the same Brownian motion.

The formula (1.2) tells us that 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} is a discretization of the mating of the two continuum random trees constructed from the Brownian motions LL and RR (which is the reason for the term “mated-CRT map”). In particular, the LQG structure graphs can be defined using only Brownian motion, without any reference to LQG or SLE. In fact, all of the arguments of this paper except for the ones in Section 3 can be phrased entirely in terms of Brownian motion.

1.3 Structure graphs and distances in LQG

One of the main reasons for our interest in the graphs 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} is the following conjecture.

Conjecture 1.2.

The appropriately normalized graph distances in the graphs 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} converge in the scaling limit to a metric on γ\gamma-LQG. This metric is the scaling limit in the Gromov-Hausdorff topology of any random planar map model which converges to SLE-decorated γ\gamma-LQG in the peanosphere sense, including those studied in [She16b, KMSW15, GKMW18]. In the case when γ=8/3\gamma=\sqrt{8/3}, the limiting metric coincides with the one in [MS15b, MS16b, MS16c] (which is itself isometric to the Brownian map [Le 14, Mie09]). Furthermore, the random walk on 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} converges in the scaling limit to Liouville Brownian motion [Ber15, GRV16] on the limiting LQG surface.

The recent work [GMS17b] shows that random walk on 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} converges to Brownian motion modulo time parametrization, which partially resolves the last part of Conjecture 1.2.

One a priori reason to expect that the LQG structure graphs should yield a metric on LQG in the scaling limit comes from comparison to discrete models. Indeed, many natural combinatorial random planar map models which belong to the γ\gamma-LQG universality class for some γ(0,2)\gamma\in(0,2) can be encoded by means of a two-dimensional random walk via a discrete analogue of the above encoding of the LQG structure graph in terms of a correlated two-dimensional Brownian motion. Planar maps for which this is the case include the uniform infinite planar triangulation (UIPT) [Ber07a, BHS18] (γ=8/3\gamma=\sqrt{8/3}) spanning tree-decorated planar maps [Mul67, Ber07b, She16b] (γ=2\gamma=\sqrt{2}), bipolar-oriented planar maps [KMSW15] (γ=4/3\gamma=\sqrt{4/3}), and Schnyder wood-decorated planar maps [LSW17] (γ=1\gamma=1). In the subsequent work [GHS17], we use this relationship to transfer the estimates proven here for LQG structure graphs to these discrete models (see also Section 1.6.3).

In [MS15b, Section 1.1], the structure graphs are suggested as a possible approach for constructing a metric on LQG. These graphs can also be viewed as a potential approach to [DMS14, Question 13.1]—which asks for a direct construction of a metric on the peanosphere—since they depend only on the Brownian motion ZZ.

In the present paper, we will prove non-trivial upper and lower bounds for the cardinality of a graph-distance ball of radius nn in 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} (Theorem 1.10), which we expect should scale like ndγ+on(1)n^{d_{\gamma}+o_{n}(1)}, where dγd_{\gamma} is the dimension of γ\gamma-LQG. Hence our bounds can be interpreted as upper and lower bound for dγd_{\gamma}. As we will explain in Section 1.6 below, these bounds for dγd_{\gamma} are consistent with both the Watabiki prediction (1.2) and the estimates of [DG16b] and sharper than what can be obtained from [MRVZ16, AK16] (although there is presently no direct rigorous connection between our results and those of [MRVZ16, AK16, DG16b]).

We also prove that there is an exponent χ=χ(γ)>0\chi=\chi(\gamma)>0 such that the expected graph distance between two typical vertices of the sub-graph of 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} corresponding to the SLE segment η([1,1])\eta([-1,1]) is of order ϵχ+oϵ(1)\epsilon^{-\chi+o_{\epsilon}(1)} and the distance between two such vertices is extremely unlikely to be greater than ϵχ+oϵ(1)\epsilon^{-\chi+o_{\epsilon}(1)} (Theorems 1.12 and 1.15).

Although γ=8/3\gamma=\sqrt{8/3} is special from the perspective of [MS15b, MS16b, MS16c], none of our results are specific to the case γ=8/3\gamma=\sqrt{8/3}. We will, however, obtain stronger estimates than the ones in this paper for γ=8/3\gamma=\sqrt{8/3} (which give, in particular, the correct exponent for the cardinality of a metric ball) in [GHS17] by comparing 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} to a uniform random triangulation.

1.4 Basic notations

Here we record some basic notations which we will use throughout this paper.

Notation 1.3.

For a<ba<b\in\mathbbm{R} and c>0c>0, we define the discrete intervals [a,b]c:=[a,b](c)[a,b]_{c\mathbbm{Z}}:=[a,b]\cap(c\mathbbm{Z}) and (a,b)c:=(a,b)(c)(a,b)_{c\mathbbm{Z}}:=(a,b)\cap(c\mathbbm{Z}).

Notation 1.4.

If aa and bb are two quantities, we write aba\preceq b (resp. aba\succeq b) if there is a constant CC (independent of the parameters of interest) such that aCba\leq Cb (resp. aCba\geq Cb). We write aba\asymp b if aba\preceq b and aba\succeq b.

Notation 1.5.

If aa and bb are two quantities which depend on a parameter xx, we write a=ox(b)a=o_{x}(b) (resp. a=Ox(b)a=O_{x}(b)) if a/b0a/b\rightarrow 0 (resp. a/ba/b remains bounded) as x0x\rightarrow 0 (or as xx\rightarrow\infty, depending on context). We write a=ox(b)a=o_{x}^{\infty}(b) if a=ox(bs)a=o_{x}(b^{s}) for each s>0s>0 (resp. s<0s<0) as x0x\rightarrow 0 (resp. xx\rightarrow\infty). The regime we are considering will be clear from the context.

Unless otherwise stated, all implicit constants in ,\asymp,\preceq, and \succeq and Ox()O_{x}(\cdot) and ox()o_{x}(\cdot) errors involved in the proof of a result are required to depend only on the auxiliary parameters that the implicit constants in the statement of the result are allowed to depend on.

Remark 1.6.

For ϵ0\epsilon\rightarrow 0, we allow errors of the form oϵ(1)o_{\epsilon}(1) to be infinite for large values of ϵ\epsilon. In particular, the statement “f(ϵ)ϵoϵ(1)f(\epsilon)\geq\epsilon^{o_{\epsilon}(1)}” for some function f:(0,)[0,)f:(0,\infty)\rightarrow[0,\infty) means that for each ζ>0\zeta>0, there exists ϵ0>0\epsilon_{0}>0 such that for each ϵ(0,ϵ0]\epsilon\in(0,\epsilon_{0}] we have f(ϵ)ϵζf(\epsilon)\geq\epsilon^{\zeta}.

We next introduce some notation concerning graphs.

Definition 1.7.

For a graph GG, we write 𝒱(G)\mathcal{V}(G) for the set of vertices of GG and (G)\mathcal{E}(G) for the set of edges of GG.

Definition 1.8.

Let GG be a graph and let n{}n\in\mathbbm{N}\cup\{\infty\}. A path of length nn in GG is a function P:[0,n]𝒱(G)P:[0,n]_{\mathbbm{Z}}\rightarrow\mathcal{V}(G) for some nn\in\mathbbm{N} such that either P(i)=P(i1)P(i)=P(i-1) or P(i)P(i) is connected to P(i1)P(i-1) by an edge in GG for each i[1,n]i\in[1,n]_{\mathbbm{Z}}. We write |P|=n|P|=n for the length of PP.

Definition 1.9.

For a graph GG and vertices x,y𝒱(G)x,y\in\mathcal{V}(G), we write dist(x,y;G)\operatorname{dist}(x,y;G) for the graph distance from xx to yy in GG, i.e. the infimum of the lengths of paths in GG joining xx to yy. For a set V𝒱(G)V\subset\mathcal{V}(G), we write

diam(V;G):=supx,yVdist(x,y;G).\operatorname{diam}(V;G):=\sup_{x,y\in V}\operatorname{dist}(x,y;G).

We abbreviate diam(G):=diam(𝒱(G);G)\operatorname{diam}(G):=\operatorname{diam}(\mathcal{V}(G);G). For x𝒱(G)x\in\mathcal{V}(G) and r0r\geq 0, the ball of radius rr centered at xx in GG is

r(x;G):={y𝒱(G):dist(x,y;G)r}.\mathcal{B}_{r}(x;G):=\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left\{y\in\mathcal{V}(G)\,:\,\operatorname{dist}(x,y;G)\leq r}}\right\}.

For many of the statements in this paper, the choice of graph GG in Definition 1.9 will be important. Note that if GG^{\prime} is a subgraph of GG, then dist(x,y;G)dist(x,y;G)\operatorname{dist}(x,y;G^{\prime})\geq\operatorname{dist}(x,y;G) for each x,y𝒱(G)x,y\in\mathcal{V}(G).

1.5 Main results

Throughout this subsection we assume we are in the setting of Section 1.2, so that {𝒢ϵ}ϵ>0\{\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}\}_{\epsilon>0} is the family of LQG structure graphs constructed from an SLEκ-decorated γ\gamma-quantum cone for γ(0,2)\gamma\in(0,2) and κ=16/γ2>4\kappa=16/\gamma^{2}>4. We make frequent use of Definition 1.9. Our first main result gives upper and lower bounds for the scaling dimension of 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}.

Theorem 1.10.

Let γ(0,2)\gamma\in(0,2) and let

d:=2γ24+γ216+γ4andd+:=2+γ22+2γ.\displaystyle d_{-}:=\frac{2\gamma^{2}}{4+\gamma^{2}-\sqrt{16+\gamma^{4}}}\quad\operatorname{and}\quad d_{+}:=2+\frac{\gamma^{2}}{2}+\sqrt{2}\gamma. (1.4)

For each u>0u>0, there exists c=c(u,γ)>0c=c(u,\gamma)>0 such that

[ndu#n(0;𝒢1)nd++u]1On(nc)as n,\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[n^{d_{-}-u}\leq\#\mathcal{B}_{n}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(0;\mathcal{G}^{1}}}\right)\leq n^{d_{+}+u}}}\right]\geq 1-O_{n}(n^{-c})\quad\text{as $n\rightarrow\infty$},

where here n(0;𝒢1)\mathcal{B}_{n}(0;\mathcal{G}^{1}) is as the graph distance ball of radius nn (Definition 1.9).

Refer to caption
Refer to caption
Figure 3: Left: graph of the upper and lower bounds d+d_{+} and dd_{-} for the dimension dγd_{\gamma} of γ\gamma-LQG (blue and red, respectively) from Theorem 1.10 along with Watabiki prediction (1.2) for dγd_{\gamma} (green), as functions of γ\gamma. Right: graph of the lower and upper bounds for χ\chi (blue and dashed red, respectively) from Theorem 1.12 and Remark 1.14, respectively, along with the reciprocal of the Watabiki prediction (green), as a functions of γ\gamma. The reason the red line is dotted is that the upper bound for χ\chi is not proven rigorously; see Remark 1.14. The blue and green curves cross at (8/3,1/4)(\sqrt{8/3},1/4) and the red and blue curves meet at (3,1/3)(\sqrt{3},1/3). The “kink” in the blue curve is located at approximately (1.56542,0.183854)(1.56542,0.183854). Conjecture 1.13 states that there is a γ(2,8/3)\gamma_{*}\in(\sqrt{2},\sqrt{8/3}) such that χ=1/dγ\chi=1/d_{\gamma} for γ(0,γ]\gamma\in(0,\gamma_{*}]. These graphs are produced using Mathematica.

See Figure 3, left panel, for a graph of the bounds appearing in Theorem 1.10. By Brownian scaling, the laws of the graphs 𝒢1\mathcal{G}^{1} and 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} for ϵ>0\epsilon>0 agree, so the statement of Theorem 1.10 is also true with 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} in place of 𝒢1\mathcal{G}^{1}.

By Conjecture 1.2 we expect that the graph distance of 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} (appropriately re-scaled) is a good approximation for the γ\gamma-LQG metric when ϵ\epsilon is small. Hence it should be the case that in fact #n(0;𝒢ϵ)=ndγ+on(1)\#\mathcal{B}_{n}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(0;\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}}}\right)=n^{d_{\gamma}+o_{n}(1)} with high probability, where dγd_{\gamma} is the dimension of γ\gamma-LQG. Therefore Theorem 1.10 can be interpreted as giving upper and lower bounds for dγd_{\gamma}, namely ddγd+d_{-}\leq d_{\gamma}\leq d_{+}. These bounds are consistent with the Watabiki prediction (1.2). In the special case when γ=8/3\gamma=\sqrt{8/3}, we know that dγ=4d_{\gamma}=4, so in this case we expect that #n(0;𝒢1)=n4+on(1)\#\mathcal{B}_{n}(0;\mathcal{G}^{1})=n^{4+o_{n}(1)} with high probability when nn is large. This will be proven in [GHS17] by comparing 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} to a uniform triangulation.

Our next main result is the existence of an exponent for distances in the LQG structure graphs. More precisely, we will consider distances in the sub-graphs of 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} defined as follows.

Definition 1.11.

For a set AA\subset\mathbbm{R}, we write 𝒢ϵ|A\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{A} for the subgraph of 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} whose vertex set is ϵA\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}\cap A, with two vertices connected by an edge if and only if they are connected by an edge in 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}.

Theorem 1.12.

For γ(0,2)\gamma\in(0,2), the limit

χ=χ(γ):=limϵ0log𝔼[diam(𝒢ϵ|(0,1])]logϵ1\chi=\chi(\gamma):=\lim_{\epsilon\rightarrow 0}\frac{\log\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)}}\right]}{\log\epsilon^{-1}} (1.5)

exists. Furthermore, we have

ξ(12γ2)χ12whereξ:=1d+=12+γ2/2+2γ.\xi_{-}\vee\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(1-\frac{2}{\gamma^{2}}}}\right)\leq\chi\leq\frac{1}{2}\quad\text{where}\quad\xi_{-}:=\frac{1}{d_{+}}=\frac{1}{2+\gamma^{2}/2+\sqrt{2}\gamma}. (1.6)

The exponent χ\chi will be proven to exist via a sub-additivity argument. The reason for the quantity 12/γ21-2/\gamma^{2} appearing in (1.6) is as follows. In the case when γ>2\gamma>\sqrt{2}, the left and right outer boundaries of η([0,1])\eta^{\prime}([0,1]) touch each other to form “bottlenecks” (c.f. Figure 2). These bottlenecks correspond to simultaneous running infima of LL and RR relative to time 0 (which a.s. do not exist for a non-positively correlated Brownian motion). The dimension of the time set for ZZ such that this is the case is 12/γ21-2/\gamma^{2} [Eva85], so we expect that there are typically of order ϵ(12/γ2)\epsilon^{-(1-2/\gamma^{2})} cells η([xϵ,x])\eta^{\prime}([x-\epsilon,x]) for xϵx\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z} which intersect a bottleneck. Any path from ϵ\epsilon to 1 in 𝒢ϵ|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,1]} must pass through each of these cells.

If we allow for paths between vertices of 𝒢ϵ|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,1]} which traverse vertices in all of 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} (rather than just in 𝒢ϵ|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,1]}) then bottlenecks do not pose a problem. Hence we still expect that (in the notation of Definition 1.9)

diam(𝒢ϵ|(0,1];𝒢ϵ)=ϵ1/dγ+oϵ(1)with high probability,\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,1]};\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}}}\right)=\epsilon^{-1/d_{\gamma}+o_{\epsilon}(1)}\quad\text{with high probability}, (1.7)

where dγd_{\gamma} is the dimension of γ\gamma-LQG; and that χ=1/dγ\chi=1/d_{\gamma} when there are either few or no bottlenecks. There are no bottlenecks for γ2\gamma\leq\sqrt{2}, and according to the Watabiki prediction (1.2), we have 1/dγ12/γ21/d_{\gamma}\leq 1-2/\gamma^{2} when γ8/3\gamma\geq\sqrt{8/3}. This leads to the following conjecture.

Conjecture 1.13.

Let dγd_{\gamma} be the dimension of γ\gamma-LQG. Then there exists γ(2,8/3]\gamma_{*}\in(\sqrt{2},\sqrt{8/3}] such that for γ(0,γ]\gamma\in(0,\gamma_{*}] we have χ=1/dγ\chi=1/d_{\gamma}.

We do not have a prediction for the value of γ\gamma_{*} in Conjecture 1.13.

Remark 1.14.

We expect that it is possible to prove using the same estimates used to prove the lower bound in Theorem 1.10 plus some additional argument that in fact

χ1d(12γ2)=4+γ216+γ42γ2(12γ2)\chi\leq\frac{1}{d_{-}}\vee\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(1-\frac{2}{\gamma^{2}}}}\right)=\frac{4+\gamma^{2}-\sqrt{16+\gamma^{4}}}{2\gamma^{2}}\vee\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(1-\frac{2}{\gamma^{2}}}}\right) (1.8)

where dd_{-} is as in (1.4). However, the argument needed to deduce (1.8) from the results in this paper requires some rather technical estimates for SLE and LQG and we do not find it to be particularly illuminating. Furthermore, we expect that if γ\gamma_{*} is as in Conjecture 1.13, then for γ(0,γ]\gamma\in(0,\gamma_{*}] the expected distance between generic points in 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} along paths which are allowed to traverse any vertex of 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} (not just vertices in 𝒢ϵ|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,1]}) is of order ϵχ+oϵ(1)\epsilon^{-\chi+o_{\epsilon}(1)}. Once this is known, (1.8) for γ[0,γ]\gamma\in[0,\gamma_{*}] becomes a trivial consequence of the estimates of this paper. We will say more about what is needed to prove (1.8) in Remark 3.9. See Figure 3, right panel, for a graph of our upper and lower bounds for χ\chi.

Our next result estimates the probability that distances between vertices of 𝒢ϵ|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,1]} are of order ϵχ+oϵ(1)\epsilon^{-\chi+o_{\epsilon}(1)}. We get an upper bound which holds except on an event of probability decaying faster than any power of ϵ\epsilon and a lower bound which holds on an event of probability decaying slower than any power of ϵ\epsilon.

Theorem 1.15.

Let γ(0,2)\gamma\in(0,2) and let χ\chi be as in Theorem 1.12. There is a constant c=c(γ)>0c=c(\gamma)>0 such that

[diam(𝒢ϵ|(0,1])ϵχu]1Oϵ(ecu2(logϵ1)2)for u>0.\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)\leq\epsilon^{-\chi-u}}}\right]\geq 1-O_{\epsilon}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(e^{-cu^{2}(\log\epsilon^{-1})^{2}}}}\right)\qquad\text{for $u>0$}. (1.9)

Furthermore, for s,t[0,1]s,t\in[0,1] with s<ts<t, let xsϵx_{s}^{\epsilon} (resp. xtϵx_{t}^{\epsilon}) be the element of (0,1]ϵ(0,1]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}} closest to ss (resp. tt). Then

[dist(xsϵ,xtϵ;𝒢ϵ|(0,1])ϵχ+u]ϵoϵ(1).\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(x_{s}^{\epsilon},x_{t}^{\epsilon};\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)\geq\epsilon^{-\chi+u}}}\right]\geq\epsilon^{o_{\epsilon}(1)}. (1.10)

Theorem 1.15 implies that for each p>0p>0,

limϵ0log𝔼[diam(𝒢ϵ|(0,1])p]logϵ1=limϵ0log𝔼[dist(xsϵ,xtϵ;𝒢ϵ|(0,1])p]logϵ1=χp.\lim_{\epsilon\rightarrow 0}\frac{\log\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)^{p}}}\right]}{\log\epsilon^{-1}}=\lim_{\epsilon\rightarrow 0}\frac{\log\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(x_{s}^{\epsilon},x_{t}^{\epsilon};\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)^{p}}}\right]}{\log\epsilon^{-1}}=\chi p. (1.11)

Note that Theorem 1.15 does not state that the diameter of 𝒢ϵ|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,1]} is at least ϵχ+oϵ(1)\epsilon^{-\chi+o_{\epsilon}(1)} with uniformly positive probability. We expect, but do not prove, that this holds with probability tending to 1 as ϵ0\epsilon\rightarrow 0.

Remark 1.16.

The main difference between the estimates in this paper and the sorts of estimates which would be needed to obtain a non-trivial subsequential limit of the rescaled structure graphs ϵχ𝒢ϵ|(0,1]\epsilon^{\chi}\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,1]} in the Gromov-Hausdorff topology is the presence of “ϵoϵ(1)\epsilon^{o_{\epsilon}(1)}”-type errors. Indeed, if we could replace “ϵχu\epsilon^{-\chi-u}” with “CϵχC\epsilon^{-\chi}” and “oϵ(ϵ)o_{\epsilon}^{\infty}(\epsilon)” with “oC(C)o_{C}^{\infty}(C)” in (1.9) we would have tightness due to the Gromov compactness criterion [BBI01, Theorem 7.4.15]. If we could also replace “ϵu\epsilon^{u}” with “C1C^{-1}” and “ϵoϵ(1)\epsilon^{o_{\epsilon}(1)}” with “CoC(1)C^{o_{C}(1)}” in (1.10), then we would get that any subsequential limit is a non-trivial metric space with positive probability. We do not currently have a particular approach in mind for removing the ϵoϵ(1)\epsilon^{o_{\epsilon}(1)} errors in our estimates for general γ\gamma, but we expect that it is possible to get non-trivial subsequential scaling limits in our setting for small values of γ\gamma by adapting the arguments of [DD16].

1.6 Related works

1.6.1 Liouville heat kernel

The papers [MRVZ16, AK16] study the Liouville heat kernel, i.e. the heat kernel of the Liouville Brownian motion [Ber15, GRV16, GRV14]. As explained in [MRVZ16], if one assumes a certain relationship between two exponents which the authors are unable to verify, then the estimates of [MRVZ16] suggest that the dimension dγd_{\gamma} of γ\gamma-LQG should satisfy

2+γ24dγ(4+γ2)22(2γ)2.2+\frac{\gamma^{2}}{4}\leq d_{\gamma}\leq\frac{(4+\gamma^{2})^{2}}{2(2-\gamma)^{2}}. (1.12)

In [AK16], a sharper upper bound is obtained which (subject to the same assumption about relationships between exponents) suggests that dγ12(γ+2)2d_{\gamma}\leq\frac{1}{2}(\gamma+2)^{2}. Our upper and lower bounds from Theorem 1.10 are sharper (closer to the Watabiki prediction) than the upper and lower bounds of [MRVZ16, AK16] for all γ(0,2)\gamma\in(0,2). There are currently no rigorous mathematical relationships between Theorem 1.10 and the results of [MRVZ16, AK16]. But, we conjecture that the random walk on 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} converges to Liouville Brownian motion, which will link the two approaches.

1.6.2 Liouville first passage percolation

In addition to the structure graph, another natural approach to constructing a γ\gamma-LQG metric is to consider weighted graph distances on 2\mathbbm{Z}^{2} where each z2z\in\mathbbm{Z}^{2} is assigned the weight eγ~h(z)e^{\widetilde{\gamma}h(z)}, for hh a discrete GFF and γ~\widetilde{\gamma} a positive constant. This weighted graph distance is sometimes called Liouville first passage percolation (LFPP). It is natural to expect that LFPP converges in the scaling limit to the γ\gamma-LQG metric induced by a continuum GFF for γ~=γ/dγ\widetilde{\gamma}=\gamma/d_{\gamma} (see, e.g., [DG16b, Footnote 1]).333The relation between γ~\widetilde{\gamma} and γ\gamma can be explained by observing that for a surface of dimension dγd_{\gamma}, rescaling areas by a constant cc should correspond to rescaling lengths by c1/dγc^{1/d_{\gamma}}, and we can obtain such a rescaling by replacing hh by h+γ1logch+\gamma^{-1}\log c and h+(dγγ~)1logch+(d_{\gamma}\widetilde{\gamma})^{-1}\log c, respectively. LFPP and its variants are studied in [DZ15, DG17, DD16, DG16a, DZ16, DG16b]. Here we highlight some aspects of this work which are most relevant to the topic of the present paper.

The paper [DD16] proves the existence of non-trivial subsequential scaling limits of LFPP (with respect to the Gromov-Hausdorff topology) for very small values of γ~\widetilde{\gamma}. In a sense, the results of [DD16] are orthogonal to the results of the present paper, since the present paper focuses on existence and bounds for scaling exponents and most of the results apply for all values of γ(0,2)\gamma\in(0,2), but we do not prove existence of non-trivial subsequential limiting metrics; whereas [DD16] proves the existence of non-trivial subsequential limits for small values of γ~\widetilde{\gamma} but does not explicitly describe the scaling factors.

The work [DG16b] (c.f. [DG16a]) shows that the expected distance between typical points for the Liouville first passage percolation metric is at most a constant times N1cγ~4/3logγ~1N^{1-c\frac{\widetilde{\gamma}^{4/3}}{\log\widetilde{\gamma}^{-1}}} with c>0c>0 a universal constant for small enough γ~\widetilde{\gamma}; and also proves similar upper bounds for related metrics defined using circle averages or balls of fixed γ~\widetilde{\gamma}-LQG mass for a continuum GFF. As pointed out in [DG16b], this estimate is inconsistent with the Watabiki prediction (1.2) since it suggests that 2/dγ1cγ4/3logγ12/d_{\gamma}\leq 1-c\frac{\gamma^{4/3}}{\log\gamma^{-1}} for small enough γ\gamma whereas (1.2) implies that 2/dγ=1Oγ(γ2)2/d_{\gamma}=1-O_{\gamma}(\gamma^{2}).

By contrast, our estimates are consistent with the Watabiki prediction for all γ(0,2)\gamma\in(0,2). Even though the estimates of [DG16b] are not consistent with the Watabiki prediction, said estimates are consistent with the estimates of the present paper. In particular, our lower bound for χ\chi (which we expect to be equal to 1/dγ1/d_{\gamma} at least for γ2\gamma\leq\sqrt{2}) in Theorem 1.12 suggests that 2/dγ1Oγ(γ)2/d_{\gamma}\geq 1-O_{\gamma}(\gamma) as γ0\gamma\rightarrow 0, which does not contradict the upper bound 2/dγ1cγ4/3logγ12/d_{\gamma}\leq 1-c\frac{\gamma^{4/3}}{\log\gamma^{-1}}.

At present, there is no rigorous mathematical relationship between LFPP but we expect that it may be possible to establish such a relationship. We plan to investigate this further in future work.

1.6.3 Other results for LQG structure graphs

The LQG structure graphs/mated-CRT maps 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} are also studied in [DMS14, Section 10] (but not referred to as such), where they are used to prove that the peanosphere Brownian motion ZZ a.s. determines the pair (h,η)(h,\eta).

In [GHS17], we use a strong coupling result for random walk and Brownian motion together with encodings of random planar maps in terms of random walk to prove that graph distances in the structure graph 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} are comparable (up to polylogarithmic factors) to graph distances in a class of other natural random planar map models, including the uniform infinite planar triangulation and planar maps sampled with probability proportional to the number of spanning trees, bipolar-orientations, or Schnyder woods they admit. This allows us to transfer all of the results stated in Section 1.5 to these other random planar maps.

The paper [GMS17b] shows that random walk on 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} converges to Brownian motion modulo time parametrization, which implies that the so-called Tutte embedding of 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} (which, unlike the a priori embedding xη(x)x\mapsto\eta(x) is an explicit functional of the graph) is asymptotically the same as the a priori embedding. The papers [GM17b, GH18] prove quantitative bounds for the simple random walk on 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} and (via strong coupling) the aforementioned other random planar map models.

1.7 Outline

Here we give a moderately detailed overview of the remainder of the paper. In Section 2, we will review the definitions of LQG, space-filling SLE, and the peanosphere construction; and prove some basic facts about the structure graphs and about correlated two-dimensional Brownian motion.

In Section 3, we will use estimates for SLE-decorated LQG to prove quantitative estimates for distances in the γ\gamma-LQG structure graph, which will eventually lead to a proof of Theorem 1.10. These estimates are the only arguments in this paper which require non-trivial facts about LQG and SLE. In particular, to prove the upper bound in Theorem 1.10, we will prove bounds for the Euclidean diameter of structure graph cells and thereby a lower bound for the minimal number of cells in a path in 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} from 0 to the boundary of η([1,1])\eta([-1,1]). The lower bound in Theorem 1.10 will be deduced from a KPZ-type formula (Proposition 3.5) which gives us an upper bound for the number of cells needed to cover a line segment.

In Sections 4 and 5, we will prove the existence of the limit χ\chi in (1.5) for ϵ\epsilon restricted to powers of 2 using a subadditivity argument. We will also show that the diameter of 𝒢2n|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]} is very unlikely to be larger than 2n(χ+on(1))2^{-n(\chi+o_{n}(1))} (Proposition 5.2). The key idea of the proof is that if we set Dn:=diam(𝒢2n|(0,1])D_{n}:=\operatorname{diam}(\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}) then 𝔼[Dn]\mathbbm{E}[D_{n}] is approximately sub-multiplicative in the sense 𝔼[Dn+m]𝔼[Dn]𝔼[Dm]\mathbbm{E}[D_{n+m}]\lesssim\mathbbm{E}[D_{n}]\mathbbm{E}[D_{m}] for a certain range of values of n,mn,m\in\mathbbm{N}. This gives the existence of χ\chi due to a variant of Fekete’s subaddivity lemma (Lemma 5.3).

Roughly speaking, to prove the sub-multiplicativity relation for DnD_{n} we start with a path PP in 𝒢2n|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]} of length |P|=Dn|P|=D_{n} and divide each of the cells hit by PP into 2m2^{m} sub-cells. Concatenating paths within each of these sub-divided cells gives us a path in 𝒢2nm|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-m}}|_{(0,1]} whose length is at most the sum of DnD_{n} terms with the same law as DmD_{m}. The estimates of Section 4 are needed to allow us to compare the conditional law of the sub-divided cells given 𝒢2n|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]} to their unconditional law.

In Section 6, we will deduce Theorems 1.12 and 1.15 from the results of Section 5.

Appendix A contains the proofs of some technical lemmas.


Acknowledgements We thank Jian Ding, Subhajit Goswami, Jason Miller, and Scott Sheffield for helpful discussions. E.G. was supported by the U.S. Department of Defense via an NDSEG fellowship. N.H. was supported by a doctoral research fellowship from the Norwegian Research Council. X.S. was supported by the Simons Foundation as a Junior Fellow at Simons Society of Fellows. We thank two anonymous referees for helpful comments on an earlier version of this article.

2 Preliminaries

2.1 Backgound on LQG and SLE

In this subsection we give a brief review of some basic properties of Liouville quantum gravity, space-filling SLE, and the peanosphere construction. Although these objects are the main motivation of this work, their non-trivial properties will only be used explicitly in Section 3. The proofs in the other sections can be phrased in terms of Brownian motion by means of the peanosphere construction. We refer to the cited references for further background.

2.1.1 Liouville quantum gravity

Fix γ(0,2)\gamma\in(0,2). A γ\gamma-Liouville quantum gravity (LQG) surface, as defined in [DS11, She16a, DMS14, MS15c] is an equivalence class of pairs (D,h)(D,h) where DD\subset\mathbbm{C} is a simply connected domain and hh is a distribution on DD (typically some variant of the Gaussian free field on DD [She07, SS13, She16a, MS16d, MS17]). Two such pairs (D~,h~)(\widetilde{D},\widetilde{h}) and (D,h)(D,h) are declared to be equivalent if there is a conformal map ϕ:D~D\phi:\widetilde{D}\rightarrow D such that

h~=hϕ+Qlog|ϕ|,forQ=2γ+γ2.\widetilde{h}=h\circ\phi+Q\log|\phi^{\prime}|,\quad\operatorname{for\,\,}Q=\frac{2}{\gamma}+\frac{\gamma}{2}. (2.1)

As shown in [DS11], an LQG surface comes equipped with a natural volume measure μh\mu_{h}, which is a limit of regularized versions of eγh(z)dze^{\gamma h(z)}\,dz and is invariant under coordinate changes of the form (2.1). That is, if hh and h~\widetilde{h} are related as in (2.1) then a.s. μh(ϕ(A))=μh~(A)\mu_{h}(\phi(A))=\mu_{\widetilde{h}}(A) for each Borel set AD~A\subset\widetilde{D} [DS11, Proposition 2.1]. Similarly, an LQG surface has a natural length measure νh\nu_{h} which is defined on certain curves in DDD\cup\partial D [DS11, Section 6], including D\partial D and SLEκ-type curves for κ=γ2\kappa=\gamma^{2} [DS11]. For kk\in\mathbbm{N}, one can define quantum surfaces with kk marked points (D,h,x1,,xk)(D,h,x_{1},\dots,x_{k}) for x1,,xkDDx_{1},\dots,x_{k}\in D\cup\partial D by requiring that the map ϕ\phi in (2.1) preserves the marked points.

In this paper we will mostly be interested in a particular type of LQG surface called an α\alpha-quantum cone for α<Q\alpha<Q (in fact we will almost always take α=γ\alpha=\gamma). This is an infinite-volume doubly-marked quantum surface (,h,0,)(\mathbbm{C},h,0,\infty) introduced in [DMS14, Section 4.3]. The distribution hh is obtained from h0αlog||h^{0}-\alpha\log|\cdot|, where h0h^{0} is a whole-plane GFF, by “zooming in” near the origin.

The distribution hh is called the embedding of the quantum surface into (,0,)(\mathbbm{C},0,\infty) and is not uniquely determined by the equivalence class of (,h,0,)(\mathbbm{C},h,0,\infty). Indeed, by (2.1) one obtains another embedding into (,0,)(\mathbbm{C},0,\infty) by replacing hh with h(ρ)+Qlog|ρ|h(\rho\cdot)+Q\log|\rho| for ρ\rho\in\mathbbm{C}. There is a natural choice of embedding for a quantum cone called a circle average embedding, which is the embedding used in [DMS14, Definition 4.9] and is defined as follows. For r>0r>0, let hr(0)h_{r}(0) be the circle average of hh over Br(0)\partial B_{r}(0) (as defined in [DS11, Section 3.1]). Then a circle average embedding is one for which sup{r>0:hr(0)+Qlogr=0}=1\sup\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left\{r>0\,:\,h_{r}(0)+Q\log r=0}}\right\}=1 and h|𝔻h|_{\mathbbm{D}} agrees in law with (h0αlog||)|𝔻(h^{0}-\alpha\log|\cdot|)|_{\mathbbm{D}}, where h0h^{0} is a whole-plane GFF with additive constant chosen so that its circle average over 𝔻\partial\mathbbm{D} is 0. We note that if hh is an arbitrary embedding into (,0,)(\mathbbm{C},0,\infty) of an α\alpha-quantum cone then there exists a random ρ\rho\in\mathbbm{C} such that h(ρ)+Qlog|ρ|h(\rho\cdot)+Q\log|\rho| is a circle average embedding of (,h,0,)(\mathbbm{C},h,0,\infty). The modulus |ρ||\rho| is a deterministic function of hh but argρ\operatorname{arg}\rho is not.

2.1.2 Space-filling SLE

For κ>4\kappa>4, a whole-plane space-filling SLEκ from \infty to \infty is a variant of SLEκ which fills all of \mathbbm{C}, even in the case when κ(4,8)\kappa\in(4,8) (so that ordinary SLEκ does not fill space). This variant of SLE is defined in [DMS14, Footnote 9], using chordal versions of space-filling SLE constructed in [MS17, Sections 1.2.3 and 4.3]. We will not need many specific facts about space-filling SLE in this paper, since we will primarily study the structure graphs from the Brownian motion (i.e., peanosphere) perspective. So, we only give a brief description of this object here and refer the reader to the above cited papers for more details.

In the case when κ8\kappa\geq 8, whole-plane space-filling SLEκ is just a two-sided version of chordal SLEκ. In the case when κ(4,8)\kappa\in(4,8), whole-plane space-filling SLEκ is obtained by iteratively filling in the “bubbles” disconnected from \infty by a two-sided variant of chordal SLEκ with SLEκ-type curves. If zz\in\mathbbm{C} and τz\tau_{z} is the (a.s. unique) time that η\eta hits zz, then the interface between η((,τz])\eta((-\infty,\tau_{z}]) and η([τz,))\eta([\tau_{z},\infty)) is the union of two coupled whole-plane SLE(216/κ)16/κ{}_{16/\kappa}(2-16/\kappa) curves from zz to \infty ([MS17, Theorem 1.1] and [DMS14, Footnote 9]) which intersect each other at points different from zz if and only if κ(4,8)\kappa\in(4,8). These curves comprise the left and right outer boundaries of η((,τz])\eta((-\infty,\tau_{z}]).

2.1.3 Peanosphere construction

Let γ(0,2)\gamma\in(0,2) and let κ=16/γ2\kappa=16/\gamma^{2}. Let (,h,0,)(\mathbbm{C},h,0,\infty) be a γ\gamma-quantum cone and let η\eta be a whole-plane space-filling SLEκ independent from hh. Suppose we parametrize η\eta by γ\gamma-quantum area with respect to hh, so that η(0)=0\eta(0)=0 and μh(η([s,t]))=ts\mu_{h}(\eta([s,t]))=t-s for each s,ts,t\in\mathbbm{R} with s<ts<t. For t>0t>0, let LtL_{t} (resp. RtR_{t}) be the net change in the quantum length (with respect to hh) of the left (resp. right) outer boundary of η\eta relative to time 0. In other words, LtL_{t} is the quantum length of the set of points in the left outer boundary of η((,t])\eta((-\infty,t]) which do not belong to the left outer boundary of η((,0])\eta((-\infty,0]) minus the quantum length of the set of points in the left outer boundary of η((,0])\eta((-\infty,0]) which do not belong to the left outer boundary of η((,t])\eta((-\infty,t]), and similarly for RtR_{t}. Then by [DMS14, Theorem 1.13] there is a deterministic constant α>0\alpha>0 depending only on γ\gamma such that Zt:=(Lt,Rt)Z_{t}:=(L_{t},R_{t}) evolves as a correlated two-sided two-dimensional Brownian motion with

VarLt=VarRt=α|t|andCov(Lt,Rt)=αcos(πγ24)|t|t.\operatorname{Var}L_{t}=\operatorname{Var}R_{t}=\alpha|t|\quad\operatorname{and}\quad\operatorname{Cov}(L_{t},R_{t})=-\alpha\cos\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\frac{\pi\gamma^{2}}{4}}}\right)|t|\quad\forall t\in\mathbbm{R}. (2.2)

It is shown in[DMS14, Theorem 1.14] that ZZ a.s. determines (h,η)(h,\eta), modulo rotation, but not in an explicit way. However, one can explicitly describe many functionals of (h,η)(h,\eta) in terms of ZZ. For example, η\eta hits the left (resp. right) outer boundary of η((,0])\eta((-\infty,0]) and subsequently covers up a boundary arc of non-zero quantum length at time t>0t>0 if and only if tt is a running infimum for LL (resp. RR) relative to time 0. Furthermore, if t>0t>0 then the left and right outer boundaries of η((,0])\eta((-\infty,0]) intersect at η(t)\eta(t) if and only if tt is a simultaneous running infimum for LL and RR relative to time 0. Such simultaneous running infima occur if and only if ZZ is positively correlated [Shi85] which corresponds precisely to the case when κ(4,8)\kappa\in(4,8).

Figure 4 describes how to construct a topological space decorated by a space-filling curve from ZZ. This object can be thought of as the structure graph with ϵ=0\epsilon=0.

Definition 2.1.

A peanosphere is a random pair (M,η)(M,\eta) consisting of a topological space MM and a parametrized space-filling curve on MM, constructed from a correlated two-dimensional Brownian motion in the manner described in Figure 4.

It follows from the above discussion that a γ\gamma-quantum cone decorated by a whole-plane space-filling SLEκ is a canonical embedding of an infinite-volume peanosphere into \mathbbm{C}.

Refer to caption
Figure 4: The peanosphere construction of [DMS14] shows how to obtain a topological sphere by gluing together two correlated Brownian excursions L,R:[0,1][0,)L,R\colon[0,1]\to[0,\infty) (a similar construction works when L,RL,R are two-sided Brownian motions, see [DMS14, Footnote 4]). We draw horizontal lines which lie entirely above the graph of CLC-L or entirely below the graph of RR, in addition to vertical lines between the two graphs. We choose C>0C>0 so large that the graphs of CLC-L and RR do not intersect. We then define an equivalence relation by identifying points which lie on the same horizontal or vertical line segment. As explained in [DMS14], it is possible to check using Moore’s theorem [Moo28] that the resulting object is a topological sphere decorated with a space-filling path η\eta where η(t)\eta(t) for t[0,1]t\in[0,1] is the equivalence class of (t,Rt)(t,R_{t}). The pushforward of Lebesgue measure on [0,1][0,1] under η\eta induces a measure μ\mu on the sphere which is non-atomic and assigns positive mass to each open set. The curve η\eta is parameterized so that μ(η([s,t]))=ts\mu(\eta([s,t]))=t-s for all 0s<t10\leq s<t\leq 1. In [DMS14], the resulting structure is referred to as a peanosphere because the space-filling path η\eta is the peano curve between the continuum random trees [Ald91a, Ald91b, Ald93] encoded by LL and RR. As explained in Section 2.1.3, a γ\gamma-quantum cone decorated by an independent whole-plane space-filling SLEκ parametrized by quantum mass is an embedding of the infinite-volume analog of the peanosphere into \mathbbm{C}. A finite-volume analogue of this statement appears as [MS15c, Theorem 1.1]. This figure together with a similar caption also appears in [GHM15].

2.2 Basic properties of the structure graph

Throughout this subsection, we fix γ(0,2)\gamma\in(0,2) and use the notation of Section 1.2, so in particular (,h,0,)(\mathbbm{C},h,0,\infty) is a γ\gamma-quantum cone, η\eta is a whole-plane space-filling SLEκ for κ=16/γ2\kappa=16/\gamma^{2} independent from γ\gamma and parametrized by μh\mu_{h}-length, Z=(L,R)Z=(L,R) is the correlated Brownian motion from [DMS14, Theorem 1.13], and {𝒢ϵ}ϵ>0\{\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}\}_{\epsilon>0} are the associated ϵ\epsilon-structure graphs, with vertex set 𝒱(𝒢ϵ)=ϵ\mathcal{V}(\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon})=\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}.

2.2.1 Boundary lengths

For a,ba,b\in\mathbbm{R} with a<ba<b, the cell η([a,b])\eta([a,b]) has four natural marked boundary arcs, corresponding to the set of points in η([a,b])\eta([a,b]) which lie on either the left or right outer boundary of either η((,b])\eta((-\infty,b]) or η([a,))\eta^{\prime}([a,\infty)). We call these boundary arcs the lower left, lower right, upper left, and upper right boundary arcs. In terms of the peanosphere Brownian motion Z=(L,R)Z=(L,R), the lower left (resp. right) boundary arc of η([a,b])\eta([a,b]) is the image under η\eta of the set of t[a,b]t\in[a,b] such that LL (resp. RR) attains a running infimum at time tt when running forward from time aa. Similarly, the upper left (resp. right) boundary arc of η([a,b])\eta([a,b]) is the image of the set of t[a,b]t\in[a,b] such that LL (resp. RR) attains a running infimum at time tt when running backward from time bb.

We will have occasion to consider four marked subsets of the vertex set of 𝒢ϵ|(0,T]\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,T]} which correspond to the four marked boundary arcs of η([0,T])\eta([0,T]) discussed above. We emphasize that these four subsets are not necessarily disjoint. See Figure 5 for an illustration.

Definition 2.2.

For ϵ>0\epsilon>0 and an (open, closed, or half-open) interval II\subset\mathbbm{R}, we define the lower left boundary of 𝒢ϵ|I\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{I} to be the set ¯ϵLI\underline{\partial}_{\epsilon}^{L}I of xϵIx\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}\cap I such that the following is true. There is a yϵIy\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}\setminus I with y<xy<x such that the left boundaries of η([xϵ,x])\eta([x-\epsilon,x]) and η([yϵ,y])\eta([y-\epsilon,y]) share a non-trivial arc. We define the lower right boundary ¯ϵRI\underline{\partial}^{R}_{\epsilon}I in the same manner with “right” in place of “left”. We define the upper left and upper right boundaries ¯ϵLI\overline{\partial}^{L}_{\epsilon}I and ¯ϵRI\overline{\partial}^{R}_{\epsilon}I similarly but with “y>xy>x” in place of “y<xy<x”. We define

¯ϵI:=¯ϵLI¯ϵRI,¯ϵI:=¯ϵLI¯ϵRI,ϵI:=¯ϵI¯ϵI,\displaystyle\underline{\partial}_{\epsilon}I:=\underline{\partial}_{\epsilon}^{L}I\cup\underline{\partial}_{\epsilon}^{R}I,\quad\overline{\partial}_{\epsilon}I:=\overline{\partial}_{\epsilon}^{L}I\cup\overline{\partial}_{\epsilon}^{R}I,\quad\partial_{\epsilon}I:=\underline{\partial}_{\epsilon}I\cup\overline{\partial}_{\epsilon}I,

so that ϵI\partial_{\epsilon}I is the set of all xIϵx\in I\cap\epsilon\mathbbm{Z} such that xx is adjacent to some element of ϵI\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}\setminus I in 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}.

By (1.2), if xϵIx\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}\cap I then x¯ϵLIx\in\underline{\partial}_{\epsilon}^{L}I (resp. x¯ϵLIx\in\overline{\partial}_{\epsilon}^{L}I) if and only if the Brownian motion LL (resp. its time reversal) attains a running infimum relative to the left (resp. right) endpoint of II at time xx. The same holds with “RR” in place of “LL”.

Refer to caption
Figure 5: Left: The set η([a,b])\eta([a,b]) for a,ba,b\in\mathbbm{R} with a<ba<b, divided into cells of quantum mass ϵ\epsilon to obtain the structure graph 𝒢ϵ|(a,b]\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(a,b]}. The lower left, lower right, upper left, and upper right boundary arcs of η([a,b])\eta([a,b]) are shown in red, blue, orange, and purple, respectively. The cells corresponding to vertices in ¯ϵL(a,b]\underline{\partial}^{L}_{\epsilon}(a,b], ¯ϵR(a,b]\underline{\partial}^{R}_{\epsilon}(a,b], ¯ϵL(a,b]\overline{\partial}^{L}_{\epsilon}(a,b], and ¯ϵR(a,b]\overline{\partial}^{R}_{\epsilon}(a,b] are indicated by red, blue, orange, and purple dots, respectively. The set ¯ϵ(a,b]=¯ϵL(a,b]¯ϵR(a,b]\underline{\partial}_{\epsilon}(a,b]=\underline{\partial}^{L}_{\epsilon}(a,b]\cup\underline{\partial}_{\epsilon}^{R}(a,b] is the set of those vertices of 𝒢ϵ|(a,b]\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(a,b]} which are adjacent to vertices of 𝒢ϵ|(,a]\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(-\infty,a]} and ¯ϵ(a,b]=¯ϵL(a,b]¯ϵR(a,b]\overline{\partial}_{\epsilon}(a,b]=\overline{\partial}^{L}_{\epsilon}(a,b]\cup\overline{\partial}_{\epsilon}^{R}(a,b] is the set of those vertices of 𝒢ϵ|(0,T]\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,T]} which are adjacent to vertices of 𝒢ϵ|[b,)\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{[b,\infty)}. Right: The corresponding Brownian motion picture. Times when LL (resp. its time reversal) attains a running infimum relative to time aa (resp. bb) are indicated with red (resp. orange) dots. The boundary arc ¯ϵL(a,b]\underline{\partial}^{L}_{\epsilon}(a,b] (resp. ¯ϵR(a,b]\underline{\partial}^{R}_{\epsilon}(a,b]) consists of those xϵx\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z} for which the interval [xϵ,x][x-\epsilon,x] contains one of these times. Similar statements hold with RR in place of LL. The quantum lengths of the four marked boundary arcs of η(a,b]\eta(a,b] are given by the four coordinates of the boundary length vector Δ[a,b]Z\Delta^{Z}_{[a,b]}, whose values are also indicated in the figure.

The following is a convenient way of encoding the LQG lengths of the four marked boundary arcs of η([a,b])\eta([a,b]).

Definition 2.3.

For an interval I=[a,b]I=[a,b]\subset\mathbbm{R} and a path X:IX:I\rightarrow\mathbbm{R}, we define the initial displacement and the final displacement of XX over II by

Δ¯IX:=XainfsIXsandΔ¯IX:=XbinfsIXs.\underline{\Delta}^{X}_{I}:=X_{a}-\inf_{s\in I}X_{s}\quad\operatorname{and}\quad\overline{\Delta}^{X}_{I}:=X_{b}-\inf_{s\in I}X_{s}.

For the peanosphere Brownian motion Z=(L,R)Z=(L,R), we define the boundary length vector of ZZ over II by

ΔIZ:=(Δ¯IL,Δ¯IL;Δ¯IR,Δ¯IR)[0,)4.\Delta_{I}^{Z}:=\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\underline{\Delta}^{L}_{I},\,\overline{\Delta}^{L}_{I};\,\underline{\Delta}^{R}_{I},\,\overline{\Delta}^{R}_{I}}}\right)\in[0,\infty)^{4}.

The reason for the notation Δ¯IL\underline{\Delta}^{L}_{I}, etc., in Definition 2.3 is that these quantities give the quantum lengths of the four marked boundary arcs of the cell η(I)\eta(I) introduced above (this is immediate from the definition of ZZ; see Section 2.1.3). The main reason for our interest in the objects of Definition 2.3 is the following lemma.

Lemma 2.4.

Let II\subset\mathbbm{R} be an interval (possibly infinite or all of \mathbbm{R}) and ϵ>0\epsilon>0. The graph 𝒢ϵ|I\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{I} is measurable with respect to the σ\sigma-algebra generated by the boundary length vectors (in the notation of Definition 2.3)

{Δ[xϵ,x]Z:xϵI}.\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left\{\Delta^{Z}_{[x-\epsilon,x]}\,:\,x\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}\cap I}}\right\}. (2.3)
Proof.

Let \mathcal{H} be the σ\sigma-algebra generated by the set (2.3). We first observe that for each x1,x2ϵIx_{1},x_{2}\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}\cap I with x1<x2x_{1}<x_{2}, we have

Δ¯[x1,x2]L=infy(x1,x2]ϵ(Δ¯[yϵ,y]L+z[x1+ϵ,yϵ]ϵ(Δ¯[zϵ,z]LΔ¯[zϵ,z]L))\underline{\Delta}^{L}_{[x_{1},x_{2}]}=-\inf_{y\in(x_{1},x_{2}]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}}}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(-\underline{\Delta}^{L}_{[y-\epsilon,y]}+\sum_{z\in[x_{1}+\epsilon,y-\epsilon]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}}}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\overline{\Delta}^{L}_{[z-\epsilon,z]}-\underline{\Delta}^{L}_{[z-\epsilon,z]}}}\right)}}\right)

Consequently, Δ¯[x1,x2]L\underline{\Delta}^{L}_{[x_{1},x_{2}]}\in\mathcal{H}. Similarly, Δ¯[x1,x2]L\overline{\Delta}^{L}_{[x_{1},x_{2}]}, Δ¯[x1,x2]L\underline{\Delta}^{L}_{[x_{1},x_{2}]}, and Δ¯[x1,x2]R\overline{\Delta}^{R}_{[x_{1},x_{2}]} are all \mathcal{H}-measurable. On the other hand, the condition (1.2) for x1,x2ϵIx_{1},x_{2}\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}\cap I is equivalent to the condition that either

Δ¯[x2ϵ,x2]L>Δ¯[x1,x2ϵ]LandΔ¯[x1,x2ϵ]L<Δ¯[x1ϵ,x1]L\underline{\Delta}^{L}_{[x_{2}-\epsilon,x_{2}]}>\overline{\Delta}^{L}_{[x_{1},x_{2}-\epsilon]}\quad\operatorname{and}\quad\underline{\Delta}^{L}_{[x_{1},x_{2}-\epsilon]}<\overline{\Delta}^{L}_{[x_{1}-\epsilon,x_{1}]} (2.4)

or the same holds with RR in place of LL. Thus the event that x1x_{1} and x2x_{2} are adjacent in 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} is \mathcal{H}-measurable, and we conclude. ∎

2.2.2 Comparison of distances

In this subsection we record some elementary observations which allow us to compare distances in the graphs 𝒢ϵ|(0,T]\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,T]} for different values of ϵ\epsilon and TT.

Lemma 2.5.

Suppose nn\in\mathbbm{N}, x0,x1(0,1]2nx_{0},x_{1}\in(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}}, y0{x02n1,x0}y_{0}\in\{x_{0}-2^{-n-1},x_{0}\}, and y1{x12n1,x1}y_{1}\in\{x_{1}-2^{-n-1},x_{1}\}. Then

dist(x0,x1;𝒢2n|(0,1])dist(y0,y1;𝒢2n1|(0,1])2dist(x0,x1;𝒢2n|(0,1]).\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(x_{0},x_{1};\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)\leq\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(y_{0},y_{1};\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-1}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)\leq 2\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(x_{0},x_{1};\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right). (2.5)

In particular, diam(𝒢2n1|(0,1])\operatorname{diam}(\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-1}}|_{(0,1]}) stochastically dominates diam(𝒢2n|(0,1])\operatorname{diam}(\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}) and for any s,t[0,1]s,t\in[0,1] with s<ts<t, dist(2n12n+1s,2n12n+1t;𝒢2n1|(0,1])\operatorname{dist}(2^{-n-1}\lceil 2^{n+1}s\rceil,2^{-n-1}\lfloor 2^{n+1}t\rfloor;\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-1}}|_{(0,1]}) stochastically dominates dist(2n2n+1s,2n2n+1t;𝒢2n|(0,1])\operatorname{dist}(2^{-n}\lceil 2^{n+1}s\rceil,2^{-n}\lfloor 2^{n+1}t\rfloor;\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}).

Proof.

Suppose P:[0,|P|](0,1]2n1P:[0,|P|]_{\mathbbm{Z}}\rightarrow(0,1]_{2^{-n-1}\mathbbm{Z}} is a path in 𝒢2n1|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-1}}|_{(0,1]} with P(1)=y0P(1)=y_{0} and P(|P|)=y1P(|P|)=y_{1}. For i[0,|P|]i\in[0,|P|]_{\mathbbm{Z}}, let P(i)(0,1]2nP^{\prime}(i)\in(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}} be defined so that P(i){P(i)2n1,P(i)}P(i)\in\{P^{\prime}(i)-2^{-n-1},P^{\prime}(i)\}. By the definition of 𝒢2n1\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-1}}, η([P(i1)2n1,P(i1)])\eta([P(i-1)-2^{-n-1},P(i-1)]) and η([P(i)2n1,P(i)])\eta([P(i)-2^{-n-1},P(i)]) are either equal or share a non-trivial boundary arc for each i[1,|P|]i\in[1,|P|]_{\mathbbm{Z}}, so also η([P(i1)2n,P(i1)])\eta([P^{\prime}(i-1)-2^{-n},P^{\prime}(i-1)]) and η([P(i)2n,P(i)])\eta([P^{\prime}(i)-2^{-n},P^{\prime}(i)]) are either equal or share a non-trivial boundary arc for each such ii. It follows that PP^{\prime} is a path in 𝒢2n|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]} of length at most |P||P| from x0x_{0} to x1x_{1}, which gives the left inequality in (2.5).

For the right inequality, suppose P:[0,|P|](0,1]2nP:[0,|P|]_{\mathbbm{Z}}\rightarrow(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}} is a path in 𝒢2n|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]} with P(0)=x0P(0)=x_{0} and P(|P|)=x1P(|P|)=x_{1}. Let P(0)=y0P^{\prime}(0)=y_{0} and let P(1){x02n1,x0}P^{\prime}(1)\in\{x_{0}-2^{-n-1},x_{0}\} be chosen so that η([P(1)2n1,P(1)])\eta([P^{\prime}(1)-2^{-n-1},P^{\prime}(1)]) shares a non-trivial boundary arc with η([P(1)2n,P(1)])\eta([P(1)-2^{-n},P(1)]). For i[1,|P|]i\in[1,|P|]_{\mathbbm{Z}}, inductively let P(2i){P(i)2n1,P(i)}P^{\prime}(2i)\in\{P(i)-2^{-n-1},P(i)\} be chosen so that η([P(2i)2n1,P(2i)])\eta([P^{\prime}(2i)-2^{-n-1},P^{\prime}(2i)]) shares a non-trivial boundary arc with η([P(2i1)2n1,P(2i1)])\eta([P^{\prime}(2i-1)-2^{-n-1},P^{\prime}(2i-1)]) and let P(2i+1){P(i)2n1,P(i)}P^{\prime}(2i+1)\in\{P(i)-2^{-n-1},P(i)\} be chosen so that η([P(2i+1)2n1,P(2i+1)])\eta([P^{\prime}(2i+1)-2^{-n-1},P^{\prime}(2i+1)]) shares a non-trivial boundary arc with η([P(i+1)2n,P(i+1)])\eta([P(i+1)-2^{-n},P^{\prime}(i+1)]) (unless i=|P|i=|P|, in which case we take P(2i)=y1P^{\prime}(2i)=y_{1}). Then PP^{\prime} is a path in 𝒢2n1|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-1}}|_{(0,1]} from y0y_{0} to y1y_{1} with length 2|P|2|P|, and we obtain the right inequality in (2.5). ∎

Lemma 2.5 allows us to compare the expected diameters of graphs of the form 𝒢ϵ|(0,T]\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,T]} whenever the number of vertices T/ϵT/\epsilon is a non-negative integer power of 2. Our next lemma allows us to extend a weaker form of this comparison to the case when T/ϵT/\epsilon is not a power of 2.

Lemma 2.6.

Suppose ϵ>0\epsilon>0 and T>ϵT>\epsilon. Let m:=log2(T/ϵ)m:=\lfloor\log_{2}(T/\epsilon)\rfloor and write T/ϵ=j=1k2nj\lfloor T/\epsilon\rfloor=\sum_{j=1}^{k}2^{n_{j}} where n1,,nk[0,m]n_{1},\dots,n_{k}\in[0,m]_{\mathbbm{Z}} with n1<<nkn_{1}<\dots<n_{k}. Then we have the following two estimates:

𝔼[diam(𝒢ϵ|(0,T])]\displaystyle\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,T]}}}\right)}}\right] j=1k𝔼[diam(𝒢2nj|(0,1])]m𝔼[diam(𝒢2m|(0,1])];\displaystyle\leq\sum_{j=1}^{k}\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n_{j}}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)}}\right]\leq m\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{2^{-m}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)}}\right]; (2.6)
𝔼[dist(ϵ,ϵT/ϵ;𝒢ϵ|(0,T])]\displaystyle\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\epsilon,\epsilon\lfloor T/\epsilon\rfloor;\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,T]}}}\right)}}\right] j=1k𝔼[dist(2nj,1;𝒢2nj|(0,1])]m𝔼[dist(2m,1;𝒢2m|(0,1])].\displaystyle\leq\sum_{j=1}^{k}\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(2^{-n_{j}},1;\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n_{j}}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)}}\right]\leq m\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(2^{-m},1;\mathcal{G}^{2^{-m}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)}}\right]. (2.7)
Proof.

By scaling we can assume without loss of generality that ϵ=1\epsilon=1. With n1,,nkn_{1},\dots,n_{k} as in the statement of the lemma, we can write (0,T]=j=1kIj(0,T]_{\mathbbm{Z}}=\bigsqcup_{j=1}^{k}I_{j}, where I1,,IjI_{1},\dots,I_{j} are disjoint and each IjI_{j} is the intersection of \mathbbm{Z} with some interval and satisfies #Ij=2nj\#I_{j}=2^{n_{j}}. By translation and scale invariance,

𝔼[diam(𝒢1|(0,T])]j=1k𝔼[diam(𝒢1|Ij)]=j=1k𝔼[diam(𝒢2nj|(0,1])].\displaystyle\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{1}|_{(0,T]}}}\right)}}\right]\leq\sum_{j=1}^{k}\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{1}|_{I_{j}}}}\right)}}\right]=\sum_{j=1}^{k}\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n_{j}}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)}}\right].

This proves the first inequality in (2.6). The second inequality follows from the stochastic domination statement for diameters in Lemma 2.5. The estimate (2.7) is proven similarly. ∎

2.3 Brownian motion estimates

In this subsection we record some miscellaneous elementary estimates for Brownian motion which we will need several times in the remainder of this article. Throughout, we fix γ(0,2)\gamma\in(0,2) and we let Z=(L,R)Z=(L,R) be a correlated two-dimensional Brownian motion with variances α\alpha and covariance αcos(πγ2/4)-\alpha\cos(\pi\gamma^{2}/4), with α=α(γ)\alpha=\alpha(\gamma) as in (2.2). We start with a basic continuity estimate.

Lemma 2.7.

There are constants a,c0,c1>0a,c_{0},c_{1}>0, depending only on γ\gamma, such that the following is true. Let

Fn:={sups1,s2[t1,t2]|Zs1Zs2|n(t2t1)1/2,t1,t2[0,1]witht2t12an2},n.F_{n}:=\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left\{\sup_{s_{1},s_{2}\in[t_{1},t_{2}]}|Z_{s_{1}}-Z_{s_{2}}|\leq n(t_{2}-t_{1})^{1/2},\>\forall t_{1},t_{2}\in[0,1]\,\operatorname{with}\,t_{2}-t_{1}\geq 2^{-an^{2}}}}\right\},\qquad\forall n\in\mathbbm{N}.

Then [Fnc]c0ec1n2\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[F_{n}^{c}}}\right]\leq c_{0}e^{-c_{1}n^{2}}.

Proof.

This is a straightforward consequence of the Gaussian tail bound, the reflection principle, and a union bound over all dyadic intervals of the form [(k1)2m,2m][(k-1)2^{-m},2^{-m}]_{\mathbbm{Z}} for m[0,an2]m\in[0,an^{2}]_{\mathbbm{Z}} and k[1,2m]k\in[1,2^{m}]_{\mathbbm{Z}}. ∎

Next, we extract an estimate from [Shi85] for the probability of an “approximate π/2\pi/2-cone time” for ZZ. In the next lemma, for a set AA\subset\mathbbm{C}, we let Bϵ(A)B_{\epsilon}(A)\subset\mathbbm{C} be the set of points with Euclidean distance <ϵ<\epsilon to AA.

Lemma 2.8.

Let T>0T>0 and δL,δR>0\delta_{L},\delta_{R}>0 and set δ¯L:=δLT1/2\overline{\delta}_{L}:=\delta_{L}\wedge T^{1/2} and δ¯R:=δRT1/2\overline{\delta}_{R}:=\delta_{R}\wedge T^{1/2}. Then

[inft[0,T]LtδL,inft[0,T]RtδR]T2/γ2(δ¯Lδ¯R)(δ¯Lδ¯R)4/γ21\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\inf_{t\in[0,T]}L_{t}\geq-\delta_{L},\,\inf_{t\in[0,T]}R_{t}\geq-\delta_{R}}}\right]\asymp T^{-2/\gamma^{2}}(\overline{\delta}_{L}\wedge\overline{\delta}_{R})(\overline{\delta}_{L}\vee\overline{\delta}_{R})^{4/\gamma^{2}-1} (2.8)

with implicit constant depending only on γ\gamma. Furthermore, suppose that AA is the image of a smooth path [0,1][0,)2[0,1]\rightarrow[0,\infty)^{2} starting from 0 and ending at z[0,)2z\in[0,\infty)^{2}, and let ϵ>0\epsilon>0. Then

[Z([0,T])Bϵ(A),Z(T)Bϵ(z)|inft[0,T]LtδL,inft[0,T]RtδR]1\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[Z([0,T])\subset B_{\epsilon}(A),\,Z(T)\in B_{\epsilon}(z)\,|\,\inf_{t\in[0,T]}L_{t}\geq-\delta_{L},\,\inf_{t\in[0,T]}R_{t}\geq-\delta_{R}}}\right]\succeq 1 (2.9)

with the implicit constant depending on AA, ϵ\epsilon, TT, and γ\gamma but not δL\delta_{L} or δR\delta_{R}.

Proof.

The estimate (2.8) follows from [Shi85, Equation (4.3)] (applied with z=δL+iδRz=\delta_{L}+i\delta_{R}) after applying a linear transformation to ZZ to get an uncorrelated Brownian motion (c.f. the proof of [GMS17a, Lemma 2.2]). The estimate (2.9) follows from [Shi85, Theorem 2] together with the analogous statements for unconditioned Brownian motion and for Brownian motion conditioned to stay in a cone. ∎

We also have an estimate for the cardinality of the boundary of the graph 𝒢ϵ|(0,T]\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,T]}, as defined in Definition 2.2, which is really just an estimate for Brownian motion.

Lemma 2.9.

For T>0T>0 and 0<ϵ<T0<\epsilon<T, we have (in the notation of Definition 2.2) 𝔼[#ϵ(0,T]]T1/2ϵ1/2\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\#\partial_{\epsilon}(0,T]}}\right]\asymp T^{1/2}\epsilon^{-1/2} with implicit constant depending only on γ\gamma.

Proof.

By symmetry, it suffices to show that 𝔼[#¯ϵL(0,T]]T1/2ϵ1/2\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\#\overline{\partial}^{L}_{\epsilon}(0,T]}}\right]\asymp T^{1/2}\epsilon^{-1/2}. If x(0,Tϵ]ϵx\in(0,T-\epsilon]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}}, then x¯ϵL(0,T]x\in\overline{\partial}^{L}_{\epsilon}(0,T] if and only if

inft[x,T](LtLx)>inft[xϵ,x](LtLx).\inf_{t\in[x,T]}(L_{t}-L_{x})>\inf_{t\in[x-\epsilon,x]}(L_{t}-L_{x}). (2.10)

The random variables on the left and right sides of (2.10) are independent. By the reflection principle, the random variable on the right has the law of 1-1 times the modulus of a centered Gaussian random variable with variance αϵ\alpha\epsilon. For each r>0r>0,

[inft[x,T](LtLx)>r](Tx)1/2(r(Tx)1/2).\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\inf_{t\in[x,T]}(L_{t}-L_{x})>-r}}\right]\asymp(T-x)^{-1/2}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(r\wedge(T-x)^{1/2}}}\right).

By combining these observations, we find that [x¯ϵL(0,T]](Tx)1/2ϵ1/2\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[x\in\overline{\partial}^{L}_{\epsilon}(0,T]}}\right]\asymp(T-x)^{-1/2}\epsilon^{1/2} for all x(0,Tϵ]ϵx\in(0,T-\epsilon]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}}. Clearly, [ϵT/ϵ¯ϵL(0,T]]=1\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\epsilon\lfloor T/\epsilon\rfloor\in\overline{\partial}^{L}_{\epsilon}(0,T]}}\right]=1. We conclude by summing over all x(0,T]ϵx\in(0,T]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}}. ∎

3 Quantitative distance bounds

In this section we will use space-filling SLE and LQG to prove estimates which will eventually lead to the bounds in Theorem 1.10 as well as the lower bound for χ\chi in Theorem 1.12. This is the only section of the paper in which we directly use non-trivial facts about SLE and LQG; the rest of our arguments can be formulated solely in terms of Brownian motion. Some of the more standard LQG estimates used in this section are proven in Appendix A.

3.1 Upper bound for the cardinality of a ball

In this subsection we will prove the following lower bounds for distances in the LQG structure graph, which will eventually lead to the upper bound in Theorem 1.10 and the lower bound for χ\chi in Theorem 1.12.

Proposition 3.1.

Let ξ=(2+γ2/2+2γ)1\xi_{-}=(2+\gamma^{2}/2+\sqrt{2}\gamma)^{-1} be as in (1.6). For each u(0,ξ)u\in(0,\xi_{-}), there exists c=c(u,γ)>0c=c(u,\gamma)>0 such that

[dist(0,ϵ(1,1];𝒢ϵ)ϵξ+u]1Oϵ(ϵc),\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(0,\partial_{\epsilon}(-1,1];\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}}}\right)\geq\epsilon^{-\xi_{-}+u}}}\right]\geq 1-O_{\epsilon}(\epsilon^{c}), (3.1)

with ϵ\partial_{\epsilon} as in Definition 2.2. Furthermore, it holds with probability tending to 1 as ϵ0\epsilon\rightarrow 0 that

dist(ϵ,1;𝒢ϵ|(0,1])ϵξ(12/γ2)+oϵ(1).\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\epsilon,1;\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)\geq\epsilon^{-\xi_{-}\vee(1-2/\gamma^{2})+o_{\epsilon}(1)}. (3.2)

In particular,

𝔼[diam(𝒢ϵ|(0,1])]ϵξ(12/γ2)+oϵ(1).\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)}}\right]\geq\epsilon^{-\xi_{-}\vee(1-2/\gamma^{2})+o_{\epsilon}(1)}. (3.3)

Proposition 3.1 immediately implies the following corollary, which will be used in [GHS17, GM17b].

Corollary 3.2.

For each A>0A>0, there exists K=K(A,γ)>0K=K(A,\gamma)>0 such that for each nn\in\mathbbm{N},

[Bn(0;𝒢1)[nK,nK]]1On(nA).\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[B_{n}(0;\mathcal{G}^{1})\subset[-n^{K},n^{K}]_{\mathbbm{Z}}}}\right]\geq 1-O_{n}(n^{-A}). (3.4)
Proof.

Since 𝒢ϵ=𝑑𝒢1\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}\overset{d}{=}\mathcal{G}^{1} as graphs, (3.1) of Proposition 3.1 implies that for mm\in\mathbbm{N}, [Bmξu(0;𝒢1)[m,m]]1Om(mc)\mathbbm{P}[B_{m^{\xi_{-}-u}}(0;\mathcal{G}^{1})\subset[-m,m]_{\mathbbm{Z}}]\geq 1-O_{m}(m^{-c}). We obtain (3.4) by choosing m=nKm=n^{K} where K>0K>0 is chosen large enough so that nK(ξu)nn^{K(\xi_{-}-u)}\geq n and nKcnAn^{-Kc}\leq n^{-A}. ∎

To prove Proposition 3.1, we will first use basic estimates for LQG to prove an upper bound for the number of space-filling SLE cells η([xϵ,x]ϵ)\eta([x-\epsilon,x]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}}) for xϵx\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z} with at least a given Euclidean diameter which are contained in a fixed Euclidean ball Br(0)B_{r}(0) (Lemma 3.3). By considering the nn largest cells contained in Br(0)B_{r}(0), this estimate will lead to a lower bound for the minimal number of cells in a path in 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} from 0 to a cell which lies outside of Br(0)B_{r}(0). Since η([1,1])\eta([-1,1]) a.s. contains a Euclidean ball centered at the origin (and one can estimate the radius of this ball) this will allow us to conclude Proposition 3.1. The 12/γ21-2/\gamma^{2} in (3.2) and (3.3) comes from the fact that there are typically at least ϵ(12/γ2)+oϵ(1)\epsilon^{-(1-2/\gamma^{2})+o_{\epsilon}(1)} cells of 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} which intersect the pinch points of η([1,1])\eta([-1,1]) (recall Figure 2, right panel).

We note that the only properties of space-filling SLEκ used in the proof is [GHM15, Proposition 3.4]—which says that a segment of space-filling SLEκ typically contains a Euclidean ball whose diameter is comparable (up to an o(1)o(1) exponent) to the diameter of the segment—and [HS16, Proposition 6.2] (which is used in Lemma A.4 to get a polynomial bound for the probability in (3.1)). Since these properties are true for every κ>4\kappa>4, Proposition 3.1 remains true, with the same exponents, e.g., if we replace η\eta by a space-filling SLEκ~{}_{\widetilde{\kappa}} for κ~(4,){16/γ2}\widetilde{\kappa}\in(4,\infty)\setminus\{16/\gamma^{2}\}, still sampled independently from hh and then parametrized by γ\gamma-LQG mass.

We now commence with the proof of Proposition 3.1. We first prove our estimate for the number of structure graph cells having a given Euclidean diameter.

Lemma 3.3.

Let hh be the circle average embedding of a γ\gamma-quantum cone in (,0,)(\mathbbm{C},0,\infty). Let η\eta be a space-filling SLEκ\operatorname{SLE}_{\kappa} from \infty to \infty in \mathbbm{C} sampled independently from hh and then parametrized by γ\gamma-quantum mass with respect to hh. For α>0\alpha>0, let

f(α):={2αα2γ2(1α2γ22)2,α24+γ22α,α>24+γ2.f(\alpha):=\begin{dcases}2\alpha-\frac{\alpha}{2\gamma^{2}}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\frac{1}{\alpha}-2-\frac{\gamma^{2}}{2}}}\right)^{2},\quad&\alpha\leq\frac{2}{4+\gamma^{2}}\\ 2\alpha,\quad&\alpha>\frac{2}{4+\gamma^{2}}.\end{dcases} (3.5)

For each α,u>0\alpha,u>0, there exists c=c(α,u)>0c=c(\alpha,u)>0 such that for each r(0,1)r\in(0,1), it holds with probability at least 1Oϵ(ϵc)1-O_{\epsilon}(\epsilon^{c}) that the number of xϵx\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z} such that η([xϵ,x])Br(0)\eta([x-\epsilon,x])\cap B_{r}(0)\not=\emptyset and diamη([xϵ,x])ϵα\operatorname{diam}\eta([x-\epsilon,x])\geq\epsilon^{\alpha} is at most

{0,α<2(2+γ)2uϵf(α)u,α2(2+γ)2u.\begin{cases}0,\quad&\alpha<\frac{2}{(2+\gamma)^{2}}-u\\ \epsilon^{-f(\alpha)-u},\quad&\alpha\geq\frac{2}{(2+\gamma)^{2}}-u.\end{cases}
Proof.

The idea of the proof is to first argue that each cell of 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} which intersects Br2(0)Br1(0)B_{r_{2}}(0)\setminus B_{r_{1}}(0) must contain a Euclidean ball of radius slightly smaller than the diameter of the cell; then use Lemma A.1 with ϵα\epsilon^{\alpha} in place of ϵ\epsilon to upper bound the number of such Euclidean balls with radius at least ϵα\epsilon^{\alpha}.

Step 1: comparing space-filling SLE cells to Euclidean balls. Fix ζ(0,(uα)/100)\zeta\in(0,(u\wedge\alpha)/100), to be chosen later. Also fix r(r,1)r^{\prime}\in(r,1). For xϵx\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}, let δx\delta_{x} be the radius of the largest Euclidean ball contained in η([xϵ,x])\eta([x-\epsilon,x]). Also let zxz_{x} be the center of this ball. We claim that with probability at least 1oϵ(ϵ)1-o_{\epsilon}^{\infty}(\epsilon),

ϵζ(1ζ)(diamη([xϵ,x]))δx1ζ,xϵwithη([xϵ,x])Br(0).\epsilon^{\zeta(1-\zeta)}\wedge\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\operatorname{diam}\eta([x-\epsilon,x])}}\right)\leq\delta_{x}^{1-\zeta},\quad\forall x\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}\>\operatorname{with}\>\eta([x-\epsilon,x])\cap B_{r^{\prime}}(0)\not=\emptyset. (3.6)

To see this, let ϵζ\mathcal{E}_{\epsilon^{\zeta}} be the event that for each δ(0,ϵζ]\delta\in(0,\epsilon^{\zeta}] and each a,ba,b\in\mathbbm{R} with a<ba<b, η([a,b])𝔻\eta([a,b])\subset\mathbbm{D}, and diamη([a,b])δ1ζ\operatorname{diam}\eta([a,b])\geq\delta^{1-\zeta}, the set η([a,b])\eta([a,b]) contains a Euclidean ball of radius at least δ\delta. By [GHM15, Proposition 3.4 and Remark 3.9], we have [ϵζ]=1oϵ(ϵ)\mathbbm{P}[\mathcal{E}_{\epsilon^{\zeta}}]=1-o_{\epsilon}^{\infty}(\epsilon). By considering separately the values of xx for which diamη([xϵ,x])>ϵζ(1ζ)\operatorname{diam}\eta([x-\epsilon,x])>\epsilon^{\zeta(1-\zeta)} and diamη([xϵ,x])ϵζ(1ζ)\operatorname{diam}\eta([x-\epsilon,x])\leq\epsilon^{\zeta(1-\zeta)}, we find that for small enough ϵ>0\epsilon>0 (depending only on rr), the relation (3.6) holds whenever ϵζ\mathcal{E}_{\epsilon^{\zeta}} occurs.

Step 2: bounding the number of Euclidean balls with μh\mu_{h}-mass at most ϵ\epsilon. For α>0\alpha>0 let 𝒟αϵ\mathcal{D}^{\epsilon}_{\alpha} be the set of wBr(0)(14ϵα)2)w\in B_{r}(0)\cap(\frac{1}{4}\epsilon^{\alpha})\mathbbm{Z}^{2}) with μh(Bϵα/4(w))ϵ\mu_{h}(B_{\epsilon^{\alpha}/4}(w))\leq\epsilon. By Lemma A.1 (applied with ϵα/4\epsilon^{\alpha}/4 in place of ϵ\epsilon and with p=1/α2γ2/2>0p=1/\alpha-2-\gamma^{2}/2>0) and a sum over Oϵ(ϵ2α)O_{\epsilon}(\epsilon^{-2\alpha}) cells in the case when α<2/(4+γ2)\alpha<2/(4+\gamma^{2}); or the trivial bound #𝒟αϵOϵ(ϵ2α)\#\mathcal{D}_{\alpha}^{\epsilon}\leq O_{\epsilon}(\epsilon^{-2\alpha}) in the case when α2/(4+γ2)\alpha\geq 2/(4+\gamma^{2}), we have 𝔼[#𝒟αϵ]ϵf(α)oϵ(1)\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\#\mathcal{D}_{\alpha}^{\epsilon}}}\right]\leq\epsilon^{-f(\alpha)-o_{\epsilon}(1)}.

Since ff is non-decreasing, piecewise continuously differentiable, and satisfies f(α)<0f(\alpha)<0 for α(0,2/(2+γ)2)\alpha\in(0,2/(2+\gamma)^{2}), there exists b=b(γ)>0b=b(\gamma)>0 such that f(α)+ζ<0f(\alpha)+\zeta<0 for α(0,2/(2+γ)2bζ)\alpha\in(0,2/(2+\gamma)^{2}-b\zeta). By the Chebyshev inequality and since #𝒟αϵ\#\mathcal{D}_{\alpha}^{\epsilon} is a non-negative integer (so equals 0 whenever it is <1<1), we find that with probability at least 1Oϵ(ϵζ)1-O_{\epsilon}(\epsilon^{\zeta}),

#𝒟αϵ{0,α<2(2+γ)2bζϵf(α)ζoϵ(1),α2(2+γ)2bζ.\#\mathcal{D}_{\alpha}^{\epsilon}\leq\begin{cases}0,\quad&\alpha<\tfrac{2}{(2+\gamma)^{2}}-b\zeta\\ \epsilon^{-f(\alpha)-\zeta-o_{\epsilon}(1)},\quad&\alpha\geq\tfrac{2}{(2+\gamma)^{2}}-b\zeta.\end{cases} (3.7)

Step 3: conclusion. Now suppose that (3.6) holds and (3.7) holds with α/(1ζ)\alpha/(1-\zeta) in place of α\alpha, which happens with probability at least 1Oϵ(ϵζ)1-O_{\epsilon}(\epsilon^{\zeta}). If xϵx\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z} with η([xϵ,x])Br(0)\eta([x-\epsilon,x])\cap B_{r}(0)\not=\emptyset and diamη([xϵ,x])ϵα\operatorname{diam}\eta([x-\epsilon,x])\geq\epsilon^{\alpha}, then by (3.6) and since ζ<α\zeta<\alpha, we have δxϵα/(1ζ)\delta_{x}\geq\epsilon^{\alpha/(1-\zeta)}. Since μh(η([xϵ,x]))=ϵ\mu_{h}(\eta([x-\epsilon,x]))=\epsilon by definition, there is a w𝒟α/(1ζ)ϵw\in\mathcal{D}_{\alpha/(1-\zeta)}^{\epsilon} with Bϵα/(1ζ)/4(w)Bδx(zx)B_{\epsilon^{\alpha/(1-\zeta)}/4}(w)\subset B_{\delta_{x}}(z_{x}). By (3.7), the number of such xx is 0 if α/(1ζ)<2/(2+γ)2bζ\alpha/(1-\zeta)<2/(2+\gamma)^{2}-b\zeta and is at most ϵf(α)oζ(1)\epsilon^{-f(\alpha)-o_{\zeta}(1)} if α/(1ζ)2/(2+γ)2bζ\alpha/(1-\zeta)\geq 2/(2+\gamma)^{2}-b\zeta, with the rate of the oζ(1)o_{\zeta}(1) independent of ϵ\epsilon. We now conclude by choosing ζ\zeta sufficiently small (depending on uu); and setting c=ζc=\zeta for this choice of ζ\zeta. ∎

Proof of Proposition 3.1.

Fix ζ(0,u)\zeta\in(0,u) to be chosen later, in a manner depending only on uu and γ\gamma. Also fix r(0,1)r\in(0,1). We will apply Lemma 3.3 to bound the number of cells of 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} contained in Br(0)B_{r}(0) with μh\mu_{h}-mass in a given interval, deduce from this a lower bound for the minimum length of a path in 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} from 0 to a vertex whose corresponding cell lies outside of Br(0)B_{r}(0), then use this and a basic estimate for space-filling SLE to obtain (3.1). The other estimates in the proposition statement will follow from (3.1) and a lower bound for the Hausdorff dimension of the times for ZZ corresponding to pinch points of η([1,1])\eta([-1,1]).

Step 1: application of Lemma 3.3. Let

2(2+γ)2ζ=α0<<αN=24+γ2+ζ\frac{2}{(2+\gamma)^{2}}-\zeta=\alpha_{0}<\dots<\alpha_{N}=\frac{2}{4+\gamma^{2}}+\zeta

be a partition of [2(2+γ)2ζ,24+γ2+ζ]\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\frac{2}{(2+\gamma)^{2}}-\zeta,\frac{2}{4+\gamma^{2}}+\zeta}}\right] with αkαk1ζ\alpha_{k}-\alpha_{k-1}\leq\zeta for each k[1,N]k\in[1,N]_{\mathbbm{Z}}. For k[1,N]k\in[1,N]_{\mathbbm{Z}}, let AkϵA_{k}^{\epsilon} be the set of xϵx\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z} with η([xϵ,x])Br(0)\eta([x-\epsilon,x])\cap B_{r}(0)\not=\emptyset and ϵαkdiamη([xϵ,x])<ϵαk1\epsilon^{\alpha_{k}}\leq\operatorname{diam}\eta([x-\epsilon,x])<\epsilon^{\alpha_{k-1}}. Also let A0ϵA_{0}^{\epsilon} be the set of xϵx\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z} with η([xϵ,x])Br(0)\eta([x-\epsilon,x])\cap B_{r}(0)\not=\emptyset and diamη([xϵ,x])ϵα0\operatorname{diam}\eta([x-\epsilon,x])\geq\epsilon^{\alpha_{0}}. By Lemma 3.3 applied with αk\alpha_{k} in place of α\alpha for each k[0,N]k\in[0,N]_{\mathbbm{Z}}, it holds except on an event of probability decaying faster than some positive power of ϵ\epsilon (the power depends on γ\gamma and ζ\zeta) that

A0ϵ=and#Akϵϵf(αk)+oζ(1)k[1,N]A_{0}^{\epsilon}=\emptyset\quad\operatorname{and}\quad\#A_{k}^{\epsilon}\leq\epsilon^{-f(\alpha_{k})+o_{\zeta}(1)}\quad\forall k\in[1,N]_{\mathbbm{Z}} (3.8)

where here f()f(\cdot) is as in (3.5) and the oζ(1)o_{\zeta}(1) error is independent of ϵ\epsilon.

Step 2: bounding the 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}-distance from 0 to Br(0)\partial B_{r}(0). The condition (3.8) implies that the total Euclidean diameter of the cells corresponding to elements of j=0kAjϵ\bigcup_{j=0}^{k}A_{j}^{\epsilon} satisfies

j=0kxAkϵdiamη([xϵ,x])maxj[1,k]ϵf(αj)+αj+oζ(1),k[0,N].\sum_{j=0}^{k}\sum_{x\in A_{k}^{\epsilon}}\operatorname{diam}\eta([x-\epsilon,x])\preceq\max_{j\in[1,k]_{\mathbbm{Z}}}\epsilon^{-f(\alpha_{j})+\alpha_{j}+o_{\zeta}(1)},\quad\forall k\in[0,N]_{\mathbbm{Z}}. (3.9)

For ξ\xi_{-} as in the proposition statement, we have f(α)+α>0-f(\alpha)+\alpha>0 for α<ξ\alpha<\xi_{-}. Consequently, if we choose ζ\zeta sufficiently small (depending only on uu and γ\gamma) then the right side of the inequality in (3.9) is smaller than r/2r/2 for sufficiently small ϵ\epsilon provided αkξu/2\alpha_{k}\leq\xi_{-}-u/2.

If (3.9) holds and PP is a path in 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} from 0 to some yϵy\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z} with η([yϵ,y])Br(0)\eta([y-\epsilon,y])\subset\mathbbm{C}\setminus B_{r}(0), then we can find distinct y1,,ynϵy_{1},\dots,y_{n}\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z} each of which is hit by PP and satisfies η([yiϵ,yi])Br(0)\eta([y_{i}-\epsilon,y_{i}])\cap B_{r}(0)\not=\emptyset such that

i=1ndiamη([yiϵ,yi])r2anddiamη([yiϵ,yi])ϵξu/2i[1,n].\sum_{i=1}^{n}\operatorname{diam}\eta([y_{i}-\epsilon,y_{i}])\geq\frac{r}{2}\quad\operatorname{and}\quad\operatorname{diam}\eta([y_{i}-\epsilon,y_{i}])\leq\epsilon^{\xi_{-}-u/2}\quad\forall i\in[1,n]_{\mathbbm{Z}}.

Therefore, |P|nϵξ+u/2|P|\geq n\succeq\epsilon^{-\xi_{-}+u/2}. Hence, except on an event of probability decaying faster than some positive power of ϵ\epsilon,

dist(0,y;𝒢ϵ)ϵξ+u/2,yϵwithη([yϵ,y])Br(0).\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(0,y;\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}}}\right)\geq\epsilon^{-\xi_{-}+u/2},\quad\forall y\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}\>\operatorname{with}\>\eta([y-\epsilon,y])\subset\mathbbm{C}\setminus B_{r}(0). (3.10)

Step 3: bounding the 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}-distance from 0 to ϵ(1,1]\partial_{\epsilon}(-1,1]. To transfer from (3.9) to a bound for the distance from 0 to ϵ(1,1]\partial_{\epsilon}(-1,1], we use Lemma A.4 to get that except on an event of probability decaying faster than some positive, ζ,γ\zeta,\gamma-dependent power of ϵ\epsilon, 𝔻η([ϵζ,ϵζ])\mathbbm{D}\subset\eta([-\epsilon^{-\zeta},\epsilon^{-\zeta}]). By this and (3.10), it holds except on an event of probability decaying faster than some positive power of ϵ\epsilon that dist(0,ϵ(ϵζ,ϵζ];𝒢ϵ)ϵξ+u/2\operatorname{dist}(0,\partial_{\epsilon}(-\epsilon^{-\zeta},\epsilon^{-\zeta}];\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon})\geq\epsilon^{-\xi_{-}+u/2}, which by scale invariance (i.e., the fact that the law of 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} does not depend on ϵ\epsilon) implies (3.1) upon choosing ζ\zeta sufficiently small, depending on uu and γ\gamma.

Step 4: contribution of the pinch points. To prove (3.2), let 𝒯\mathcal{T} be the set of times t0t\geq 0 at which LL and RR attain a simultaneous running infimum relative to time 0. Let YϵY^{\epsilon} be the set of x(0,1]ϵx\in(0,1]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}} for which (xϵ,x]𝒯(x-\epsilon,x]\cap\mathcal{T}\not=\emptyset. It is easy to see that the Hausdorff dimension of 𝒯[0,1]\mathcal{T}\cap[0,1] has the same law as the Hausdorff dimension of the set of π/2\pi/2-cone times of ZZ. If we apply a linear transformation which takes ZZ to a pair of independent Brownian motion, then a π/2\pi/2-cone time for ZZ is the same as a θ\theta-cone time for this pair of independent Brownian motions for θ=πγ2/4\theta=\pi\gamma^{2}/4. Hence, we can deduce from [Eva85, Theorem 1] that the Hausdorff dimension of 𝒯[0,1]\mathcal{T}\cap[0,1] is a.s. equal to (12/γ2)0(1-2/\gamma^{2})\vee 0. Consequently, it holds with probability tending to 1 as ϵ\epsilon\rightarrow\infty that the number of intervals of length ϵ\epsilon needed to cover 𝒯[0,1]\mathcal{T}\cap[0,1] is at least ϵ(12/γ2)+u\epsilon^{-(1-2/\gamma^{2})+u}. In particular,

limϵ0[#Yϵϵ(12/γ2)+u]=1.\lim_{\epsilon\rightarrow 0}\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\#Y^{\epsilon}\geq\epsilon^{-(1-2/\gamma^{2})+u}}}\right]=1.

On the other hand, the adjacency condition (1.2) implies that every path from 0 to 1 in 𝒢ϵ|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,1]} must pass through every element of YϵY^{\epsilon} (equivalently, removing an element of YϵY^{\epsilon} disconnects 𝒢ϵ|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,1]} into two pieces). Hence with probability tending to 1 as ϵ0\epsilon\rightarrow 0,

dist(ϵ,1;𝒢ϵ|(0,1])ϵ(12/γ2)+oϵ(1).\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\epsilon,1;\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)\geq\epsilon^{-(1-2/\gamma^{2})+o_{\epsilon}(1)}.

Combining this with (3.1) yields (3.2) and hence also (3.3). ∎

3.2 Lower bound for the cardinality of a ball

In this subsection we will prove the following estimate, which implies the lower bound in Theorem 1.10.

Proposition 3.4.

Let dd_{-} be as in (1.4). There exists p=p(γ)>0p=p(\gamma)>0 such that for each u(0,1)u\in(0,1), each ϵ>0\epsilon>0, and each nn\in\mathbbm{N},

[#n(0;𝒢ϵ)ndu]1On(npu2).\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\#\mathcal{B}_{n}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(0;\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}}}\right)\geq n^{d_{-}-u}}}\right]\geq 1-O_{n}(n^{-pu^{2}}). (3.11)

Note that by Brownian scaling, the left side of (3.11) does not depend on ϵ\epsilon.

Throughout this subsection we assume that (,h,0,)(\mathbbm{C},h,0,\infty) is a γ\gamma-quantum cone, with the circle average embedding (Section 2.1.1), η\eta is a whole-plane space-filling SLEκ independent from hh, parametrized by γ\gamma-quantum mass with respect to hh, and 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} is constructed from (h,η)(h,\eta) as in Section 1.2.

The main idea of the proof of Proposition 3.4 is to prove an upper bound for the number of cells of the form η([yϵ,y])\eta([y-\epsilon,y]) needed to cover the line segment from 0 to a typical point of the form η(x)\eta(x) for xϵx\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z} which is contained in 𝔻\mathbbm{D}. This yields an upper bound for the 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}-graph distance from xx to the origin, which in particular implies that xx is with high probability contained in n(0;𝒢ϵ)\mathcal{B}_{n}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(0;\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}}}\right) for an appropriate value of nn.

Our upper bound for the number of cells needed to cover a line segment will be deduced from a variant of the KPZ formula [KPZ88, DS11] which gives an upper bound for the number of ϵ\epsilon-mass segments of η\eta needed to cover a general set XX\subset\mathbbm{C} which is independent from hh (but not necessarily from η\eta). The proof of the following proposition is given in Appendix A.2.

Proposition 3.5.

Suppose we are in the setting described just above. Let XX be a random subset of \mathbbm{C} which is independent from hh (but not necessarily independent from η\eta) and is a.s. contained in some deterministic bounded subset DD of \mathbbm{C}. For δ>0\delta>0, let NδN_{\delta} be the number of Euclidean squares of the form [z1+δ]×[z2+δ][z_{1}+\delta]\times[z_{2}+\delta] for (z1,z2)δ2(z_{1},z_{2})\in\delta\mathbbm{Z}^{2} which intersect XX. Suppose that the Euclidean expectation dimension

d^0:=limδ0log𝔼[Nδ]logδ1[0,2]\widehat{d}_{0}:=\lim_{\delta\rightarrow 0}\frac{\log\mathbbm{E}[N_{\delta}]}{\log\delta^{-1}}\in[0,2] (3.12)

exists and let d^γ[0,1]\widehat{d}_{\gamma}\in[0,1] be the unique non-negative solution of

d^0=(2+γ22)d^γγ22d^γ2.\widehat{d}_{0}=\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(2+\frac{\gamma^{2}}{2}}}\right)\widehat{d}_{\gamma}-\frac{\gamma^{2}}{2}\widehat{d}_{\gamma}^{2}. (3.13)

Also define

Nϵ:=#{xϵ:η([xϵ,x])X}.N^{\epsilon}:=\#\{x\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}\,:\,\eta([x-\epsilon,x])\cap X\neq\emptyset\}. (3.14)

There is a constant c=c(γ,D)>0c=c(\gamma,D)>0 such that for each choice of XX as above and each u>0u>0,

[Nϵ>ϵd^γu]ϵcu,ϵ>0\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[N^{\epsilon}>\epsilon^{-\widehat{d}_{\gamma}-u}}}\right]\preceq\epsilon^{cu},\quad\forall\epsilon>0 (3.15)

with the implicit constant independent from ϵ\epsilon.

We remark briefly on how Proposition 3.5 relates to other KPZ-type formulas in the literature. The proposition is a variant of [DS11, Proposition 1.6] with the “quantum dimension” defined in terms of cells of 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} rather than dyadic squares with μh\mu_{h}-mass approximately ϵ\epsilon, and is a one-sided Minkowski dimension version of [GHM15, Theorem 1.1] (which concerns Hausdorff dimension instead of Minkowski dimension). This paper will only use the one-sided bound of Proposition 3.5, but the complementary one sided-bound is proven in [GM17a, Section 4]. There are also a number of other KPZ-type results in the literature, some of which concern Minkowski dimensions [Aru15, BGRV16, GM17a, BJRV13, BS09, DMS14, DRSV14, DS11, RV11].

The proof of Proposition 3.5 is similar to the proof of [DS11, Proposition 1.6] but with an extra step—based on regularity estimates for space-filling SLE segments from [GHM15]—to transfer from dyadic squares to space-filling SLE segments. To avoid interrupting the main argument, the proof is given in Appendix A.2.

Returning now to the proof of Proposition 3.4, we note that d^γ=1/d\widehat{d}_{\gamma}=1/d_{-} is the solution to the KPZ equation (3.13) when the Euclidean dimension d^0\widehat{d}_{0} is equal to 1. Hence if z,wz,w\in\mathbbm{C} are random points at positive distance from 0 which are chosen in a manner which does not depend on hh and XX is a smooth path from zz to ww, then Proposition 3.5 implies an upper bound for the number of cells in 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} needed to cover XX, and hence an upper bound for the distance in 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} between the cells containing zz and ww. However, we cannot apply this statement directly with (0,η(x))(0,\eta(x)) in place of (z,w)(z,w) since hh has a γ\gamma-log singularity at 0 and η(x)\eta(x) is not sampled independently from hh (because η\eta is parametrized by quantum mass with respect to hh). The γ\gamma-log singularity is not a serious issue, and can be overcome by a multi-scale argument (Lemma 3.6). Getting around the fact that η(x)\eta(x) is not independent from hh, however, will require a bit more work.444This is not the first work to apply KPZ-type results to a set which is not independent from hh; the paper [Aru15] proves a KPZ-type relation for flow lines of a GFF (in the sense of [MS16d, MS16e, MS16a, MS17]), in which case the lack of independence is much more serious and (unlike in our setting) the KPZ relation differs from the ordinary KPZ relation for independent sets.

To get around the lack of independence, we will first apply Proposition 3.5 with XX equal to union of the segment [0,r][0,r] and the circle Br(0)\partial B_{r}(0) for fixed r(0,1)r\in(0,1) to show that with high probability, the 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}-distance from 0 to any yϵy\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z} for which η([yϵ,y])\eta([y-\epsilon,y]) intersects Br(0)\partial B_{r}(0) is at most ϵ1/d+oϵ(1)\epsilon^{-1/d_{-}+o_{\epsilon}(1)} (Lemmas 3.6 and 3.7).

If x(0,ϵu]ϵx\in(0,\epsilon^{u}]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}} for a small u>0u>0 and r(0,1/2)r\in(0,1/2) is small, then the sets [0,r]Br(0)[0,r]\cup\partial B_{r}(0) and [η(x),η(x)+1/2]B1/2(η(x))[\eta(x),\eta(x)+1/2]\cup\partial B_{1/2}(\eta(x)) typically intersect, so if we could replace 0 with xx in the preceding estimate we would get an upper bound of ϵ1/d+oϵ(1)\epsilon^{-1/d_{-}+o_{\epsilon}(1)} for the 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}-graph distance between 0 and xx. Proposition 3.4 would then follow from this, a union over all x(0,ϵu]ϵx\in(0,\epsilon^{u}]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}}, and the fact that the law of 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} does not depend on ϵ\epsilon.

We know from [DMS14, Lemma 9.3] that (h(+η(x)),η()+η(x))=𝑑(h,η)(h(\cdot+\eta(x)),\eta(\cdot)+\eta(x))\overset{d}{=}(h,\eta) modulo rotation and scaling for each fixed xϵx\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z} (this rotation/scaling converts h(+η(x))h(\cdot+\eta(x)) into the circle average embedding of the corresponding quantum cone; c.f. (3.19) and the surrounding discussion). So, in order to apply the above estimate with xx in place of 0 we need to control the magnitude of this scaling factor. This is accomplished in Lemma 3.8 by comparing the μh\mu_{h}-masses of certain Euclidean balls. The reader may wish to consult the caption of Figure 6 to see how all of the various lemmas in this subsection fit together.

We start by dealing with the γ\gamma-log singularity of hh at 0 (note that we cannot ignore this log singularity like we do in, e.g., the proof of Lemma A.1 since here we need an upper bound for the graph distance between 0 and another point).

Lemma 3.6.

Let XX be the line segment from 0 to some deterministic point of 𝔻\partial\mathbbm{D}. There is a q>0q>0 depending only on γ\gamma such that the following is true. For ϵ(0,1)\epsilon\in(0,1), let NϵN^{\epsilon} be the number of cells of the form η([xϵ,x])\eta([x-\epsilon,x]) for xϵx\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z} needed to cover XX (as in (3.14)). Then for u(0,1)u\in(0,1), we have

[Nϵ>ϵ1/du]ϵqu2\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[N^{\epsilon}>\epsilon^{-1/d_{-}-u}}}\right]\preceq\epsilon^{qu^{2}}

with the implicit constant depending only on γ\gamma and uu.

Proof.

By [HS16, Proposition 6.2] and Lemma A.3, we can find a>0a>0 and q1>0q_{1}>0 such that

[Bϵa(0)η([ϵ,ϵ])]ϵq1.\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[B_{\epsilon^{a}}(0)\not\subset\eta([-\epsilon,\epsilon])}}\right]\preceq\epsilon^{q_{1}}. (3.16)

Hence we only need to cover XBϵa(0)X\setminus B_{\epsilon^{a}}(0). We do this using a multi-scale argument.

Let hG:=h+γlog||h^{G}:=h+\gamma\log|\cdot|, so that (since hh is a circle average embedding) hG|𝔻h^{G}|_{\mathbbm{D}} agrees in law with the restriction to 𝔻\mathbbm{D} of a whole-plane GFF. For r>0r>0, let hrG(0)h_{r}^{G}(0) be the circle average of hGh^{G} over Br(0)\partial B_{r}(0). For k0k\in\mathbbm{N}_{0}, let

hk:=hG(ek)γlog||hekG(0).h^{k}:=h^{G}(e^{-k}\cdot)-\gamma\log|\cdot|-h_{e^{-k}}^{G}(0).

By the conformal invariance of the law of the whole-plane GFF (modulo additive constant) we have hk|𝔻=𝑑h|𝔻h^{k}|_{\mathbbm{D}}\overset{d}{=}h|_{\mathbbm{D}}. Let ηk\eta^{k} be given by ekηe^{k}\eta, parametrized by μhk\mu_{h^{k}}-mass instead of μh\mu_{h}-mass. Also let

Xk:=X(Bek(0)Bek1(0)).X_{k}:=X\cap\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(B_{e^{-k}}(0)\setminus B_{e^{-k-1}}(0)}}\right).

Let v>0v>0 (to be chosen later, depending on uu) and let EkE_{k} be the event that the following is true.

  1. 1.

    |hekG(0)|vγlog(ϵ1)|h_{e^{-k}}^{G}(0)|\leq\frac{v}{\gamma}\log(\epsilon^{-1}).

  2. 2.

    There exists a collection k\mathcal{I}_{k} of at most ϵ(1/d+v)(1+v)\epsilon^{-(1/d_{-}+v)(1+v)} intervals of length at most 12ϵ1+v\frac{1}{2}\epsilon^{1+v} such that Ikηk(I)\bigcup_{I\in\mathcal{I}_{k}}\eta^{k}(I) covers X0X_{0}.

The random variable hekG(0)h_{e^{-k}}^{G}(0) is Gaussian with variance kk [DS11, Section 3.1], so by the Gaussian tail bound and Proposition 3.5,

[Ekc]ϵq2v2,k[0,logϵa]\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[E_{k}^{c}}}\right]\preceq\epsilon^{q_{2}v^{2}},\quad\forall k\in[0,\lceil\log\epsilon^{-a}\rceil]_{\mathbbm{Z}}

for appropriate q2>0q_{2}>0 depending only on γ\gamma. Therefore,

[k=0logϵaEk]1ϵq2v2+oϵ(1)\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\bigcap_{k=0}^{\lceil\log\epsilon^{-a}\rceil}E_{k}}}\right]\geq 1-\epsilon^{q_{2}v^{2}+o_{\epsilon}(1)} (3.17)

Now suppose that k=0logϵaEk\bigcap_{k=0}^{\lceil\log\epsilon^{-a}\rceil}E_{k} occurs. By [DS11, Proposition 2.1], for each k0k\in\mathbbm{N}_{0} and each A𝔻A\subset\mathbbm{D} we have

μhk(A)\displaystyle\mu_{h^{k}}(A) =exp(γ(Qγ)kγhekG(0))μh(ekA),forQ=2γ+γ2.\displaystyle=\exp\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\gamma(Q-\gamma)k-\gamma h_{e^{-k}}^{G}(0)}}\right)\mu_{h}(e^{-k}A),\quad\operatorname{for}\quad Q=\frac{2}{\gamma}+\frac{\gamma}{2}.

Note that we have a factor of QγQ-\gamma instead of QQ due to the γ\gamma-log singularity. In particular, if EkE_{k} occurs and IkI\in\mathcal{I}_{k}, then

12ϵ1+vlenI=μhk(ηk(I))eγ(Qγ)kϵvμh(ekηk(I)).\displaystyle\frac{1}{2}\epsilon^{1+v}\geq\operatorname{len}I=\mu_{h^{k}}(\eta^{k}(I))\geq e^{\gamma(Q-\gamma)k}\epsilon^{-v}\mu_{h}(e^{-k}\eta^{k}(I)).

Hence ekηk(I)η(J)e^{-k}\eta^{k}(I)\subset\eta(J) for an interval JJ\subset\mathbbm{R} with length at most ϵ\epsilon. If we let 𝒥k\mathcal{J}_{k} be the collection of all such intervals JJ, then J𝒥kη(J)\bigcup_{J\in\mathcal{J}_{k}}\eta(J) covers ekX0=Xke^{-k}X_{0}=X_{k}. Therefore,

XBϵa(0)k=0logϵaJ𝒥kη(J).X\setminus B_{\epsilon^{a}}(0)\subset\bigcup_{k=0}^{\lceil\log\epsilon^{-a}\rceil}\bigcup_{J\in\mathcal{J}_{k}}\eta(J).

The total number of intervals in k=0logϵa𝒥k\bigcup_{k=0}^{\lceil\log\epsilon^{-a}\rceil}\mathcal{J}_{k} is at most (logϵa)ϵ(1/d+v)(1+v)(\log\epsilon^{-a})\epsilon^{-(1/d_{-}+v)(1+v)}. If we take v=cuv=cu for an appropriate c=c(γ)>0c=c(\gamma)>0, then this quantity is smaller than 12ϵ1/du\frac{1}{2}\epsilon^{-1/d_{-}-u} for small enough ϵ\epsilon. Recalling (3.16) and (3.17), we obtain the statement of the lemma with q=min{q1,q2c2}q=\min\{q_{1},q_{2}c^{2}\}. ∎

Lemma 3.7.

For ϵ>0\epsilon>0, u>0u>0, and r(0,1)r\in(0,1), let Eϵ(r)=Eϵ(r,u)E_{\epsilon}(r)=E_{\epsilon}(r,u) be the event that the following is true. For each xϵx\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z} such that η([xϵ,x])\eta([x-\epsilon,x]) intersects [0,r]Br(0)[0,r]\cup\partial B_{r}(0), we have

dist(0,x;𝒢ϵ)ϵ1/du.\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(0,x;\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}}}\right)\leq\epsilon^{-1/d_{-}-u}.

There exists q>0q>0 depending only on γ\gamma such that for each u>0u>0 and each r(0,1/2]r\in(0,1/2],

[Eϵ(r)c]ϵqu2\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[E_{\epsilon}(r)^{c}}}\right]\preceq\epsilon^{qu^{2}}

with the implicit constant depending only on γ\gamma and uu (not on rr).

Proof.

By Proposition 3.5 and a scaling argument as in the proof of Lemma 3.6, it holds except on an event of probability ϵq0u2\epsilon^{q_{0}u^{2}} for q0=q0(γ)>0q_{0}=q_{0}(\gamma)>0 that the number of cells η([yϵ,y])\eta([y-\epsilon,y]) for yϵy\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z} needed to cover Br(0)\partial B_{r}(0) is at most 12ϵ1/du\frac{1}{2}\epsilon^{-1/d_{-}-u}. The lemma follows by combining this with Lemma 3.6. ∎

We next want to use translation invariance to apply Lemma 3.7 with η(x)\eta(x) for appropriate xϵx\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z} in place of 0=η(0)0=\eta(0). By [DMS14, Lemma 9.3], if we set

(ht,ηt):=(h(+η(t)),η(+t)η(t)),t,(h^{t},\eta^{t}):=(h(\cdot+\eta(t)),\eta(\cdot+t)-\eta(t)),\quad\forall t\in\mathbbm{R}, (3.18)

then (ht,ηt)(h^{t},\eta^{t}) agrees in law with (h,η)(h,\eta) modulo rotation and scaling, i.e., there exists a random ρt\rho_{t}\in\mathbbm{C} for which

(ht(ρt)+Qlog|ρt|,ρt1ηt)=𝑑(h,η);\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(h^{t}(\rho_{t}\cdot)+Q\log|\rho_{t}|,\rho_{t}^{-1}\eta^{t}}}\right)\overset{d}{=}(h,\eta); (3.19)

here we recall that QQ is as in (2.1). The parameter ρt\rho_{t} is determined by the requirement that ht(ρt)+Qlog|ρt|h^{t}(\rho_{t}\cdot)+Q\log|\rho_{t}| is a circle average embedding of hth^{t} (as defined in Section 2.1.1). Since the statement of Lemma 3.7 is only proven for hh, which is assumed to have the circle average embedding, we need some lemmas to control how much hth^{t} differs from a circle average embedding, i.e., we need to control ρt\rho_{t}. In particular, we will prove the following lemma.

Lemma 3.8.

For tt\in\mathbbm{R}, define (ht,ηt)(h^{t},\eta^{t}) as in (3.18) and ρt\rho_{t} as in (3.19). There exists a,q>0a,q>0 depending only on γ\gamma such that for each ϵ(0,1)\epsilon\in(0,1) and each u(0,1)u\in(0,1),

[η([0,ϵu])Bϵau(0)B|ρx|/2(η(x)),x(0,ϵu]ϵ]1Oϵ(ϵqu2).\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\eta([0,\epsilon^{u}])\subset B_{\epsilon^{au}}(0)\subset B_{|\rho_{x}|/2}(\eta(x)),\>\forall x\in(0,\epsilon^{u}]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}}}}\right]\geq 1-O_{\epsilon}(\epsilon^{qu^{2}}). (3.20)

If Bϵau(0)B|ρx|/2(η(x))B_{\epsilon^{au}}(0)\subset B_{|\rho_{x}|/2}(\eta(x)), then every path in 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} from xx to a vertex whose corresponding cell intersects B|ρx|/2(η(x))B_{|\rho_{x}|/2}(\eta(x)) must pass through a vertex whose corresponding cell intersects Bϵau(0)\partial B_{\epsilon^{au}}(0). This will allow us to apply Lemma 3.7 with r=ϵaur=\epsilon^{au}; and with (hx,ηx)(h^{x},\eta^{x}) in place of (h,η)(h,\eta) and r=1/2r=1/2 to deduce Proposition 3.4 (c.f. Figure 6).

Proof of Lemma 3.8.

We will establish an upper bound for μh(B4ϵau(0))\mu_{h}(B_{4\epsilon^{au}}(0)) and a lower bound for μh(B|ρx|/2(η(x))\mu_{h}(B_{|\rho_{x}|/2}(\eta(x)), which together imply that the former ball cannot contain the latter ball and hence that Bϵau(0)B|ρx|/2(η(x))B_{\epsilon^{au}}(0)\subset B_{|\rho_{x}|/2}(\eta(x)) provided |η(x)|ϵau|\eta(x)|\leq\epsilon^{au}. This is done using some basic estimates for the LQG measure from Appendix A.1.

Let a>0a>0 to be chosen later and let τϵ\tau_{\epsilon} be the exit time of η\eta from Bϵau(0)B_{\epsilon^{au}}(0). By [GHM15, Lemma 3.6], except on an event of probability oϵ(ϵ)o_{\epsilon}^{\infty}(\epsilon) it holds that η([0,τϵ])\eta([0,\tau_{\epsilon}]) contains a Euclidean ball of radius at least ϵ2au\epsilon^{2au}. Note that η([0,τϵ])\eta([0,\tau_{\epsilon}]) is independent from hh. By [GHM15, Lemma 3.12], if aa is chosen sufficiently small (depending only on γ\gamma) than we can find q1>0q_{1}>0 such that the probability that this Euclidean ball has quantum mass smaller than ϵu\epsilon^{u} is ϵq1u2\preceq\epsilon^{q_{1}u^{2}}. Hence with probability at least 1Oϵ(ϵq1u2)1-O_{\epsilon}(\epsilon^{q_{1}u^{2}}),

η([0,ϵu])Bϵau(0).\eta([0,\epsilon^{u}])\subset B_{\epsilon^{au}}(0). (3.21)

By Lemma A.3, we can find b,q2>0b,q_{2}>0, depending only on γ\gamma, such that with probability at least 1Oϵ(ϵq2u2)1-O_{\epsilon}(\epsilon^{q_{2}u^{2}}),

μh(B4ϵau(0))ϵabu.\mu_{h}(B_{4\epsilon^{au}}(0))\leq\epsilon^{abu}. (3.22)

By the definition (3.19) of ρx\rho_{x} and [DS11, Proposition 2.1], μhx(B|ρx|/2(0))=μh(B|ρx|/2(η(x)))\mu_{h^{x}}(B_{|\rho_{x}|/2}(0))=\mu_{h}(B_{|\rho_{x}|/2}(\eta(x))) has the same law as μh(B1/2(0))\mu_{h}(B_{1/2}(0)). By Lemma A.2 and a union bound over all x(0,ϵu]ϵx\in(0,\epsilon^{u}]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}}, it holds with probability 1oϵ(ϵ)1-o_{\epsilon}^{\infty}(\epsilon) that

μh(B|ρx|/2(η(x)))>ϵabu,x(0,ϵu]ϵ.\mu_{h}(B_{|\rho_{x}|/2}(\eta(x)))>\epsilon^{abu},\quad\forall x\in(0,\epsilon^{u}]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}}. (3.23)

Henceforth assume that (3.21), (3.22), and (3.23) all hold, which happens with probability at least 1Oϵ(ϵqu2)1-O_{\epsilon}(\epsilon^{qu^{2}}) for q=q1q2q=q_{1}\wedge q_{2}. The relations (3.22) and (3.23) immediately imply that B|ρx|/2(η(x))B4ϵau(0)B_{|\rho_{x}|/2}(\eta(x))\not\subset B_{4\epsilon^{au}}(0) for each x(0,ϵu]ϵx\in(0,\epsilon^{u}]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}}. Since we are also assuming that η([0,ϵu])Bϵau(0)\eta([0,\epsilon^{u}])\subset B_{\epsilon^{au}}(0), this together with the triangle inequality shows that for each such xx,

|ρx|/24ϵau|η(x)|3ϵauand henceBϵau(0)B|ρx|/2(η(x)).|\rho_{x}|/2\geq 4\epsilon^{au}-|\eta(x)|\geq 3\epsilon^{au}\quad\text{and hence}\quad B_{\epsilon^{au}}(0)\subset B_{|\rho_{x}|/2}(\eta(x)).

Hence (3.20) holds. ∎

Refer to caption
Figure 6: Illustration of the proof of Proposition 3.4. Lemma 3.7 implies that with high probability, the 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}-distance from 0 to any cell which intersects the circle Bϵau(0)\partial B_{\epsilon^{au}}(0), with aa as in Lemma 3.8, is at most ϵ1/du\epsilon^{-1/d_{-}-u}. For xϵx\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z} ball B|ρx|/2(η(x))B_{|\rho_{x}|/2}(\eta(x)) is mapped to B1/2(0)B_{1/2}(0) when we re-scale as in (3.19) to get a circle average embedding of the γ\gamma-quantum cone (,hx,0,)(\mathbbm{C},h^{x},0,\infty). Hence Lemma 3.7 also implies that with high probability the 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}-distance from xx to any vertex whose corresponding cell intersects B|ρx|/2(η(x))\partial B_{|\rho_{x}|/2}(\eta(x)) is at most ϵ1/du\epsilon^{-1/d_{-}-u}. Lemma 3.8 implies that if x(0,ϵu]ϵx\in(0,\epsilon^{u}]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}}, then with high probability η(x)Bϵau(0)B|ρx|/2(η(x))\eta(x)\in B_{\epsilon^{au}}(0)\subset B_{|\rho_{x}|/2}(\eta(x)), with ρx\rho_{x} as in (3.19). If this is the case, then every path in 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} from xx to a vertex whose corresponding cell intersects B|ρx|/2(η(x))B_{|\rho_{x}|/2}(\eta(x)) must pass through Bϵau(0)\partial B_{\epsilon^{au}}(0). We obtain an upper bound for dist(0,x;𝒢ϵ)\operatorname{dist}(0,x;\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}) by concatenating part of a path from xx to a cell which intersects B|ρx|/2(η(x))\partial B_{|\rho_{x}|/2}(\eta(x)) with the reverse of a path from 0 to a cell which intersects Bϵau(0)\partial B_{\epsilon^{au}}(0) (the concatenated path is shown in solid blue). Note that our proof shows that we can take the paths to consist of line segments and arcs of the boundaries of the circles, but this is not necessary for our conclusion.
Proof of Proposition 3.4.

See Figure 6 for an illustration of the proof. For x(0,ϵu]ϵx\in(0,\epsilon^{u}]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}}, let (hx,ηx)(h^{x},\eta^{x}) and ρx\rho_{x}\in\mathbbm{C} be as in (3.18) and (3.19), respectively. Let a>0a>0 be as in Lemma 3.8 and let EϵE_{\epsilon}^{*} be the event Eϵ(ϵau)E_{\epsilon}(\epsilon^{au}) from Lemma 3.7 (with r=ϵaur=\epsilon^{au}). Also let EϵxE_{\epsilon}^{x} be the event Eϵ(1/2)E_{\epsilon}(1/2) from Lemma 3.7 with the re-scaled pair (hx(ρx)+Qlog|ρx|,ρxηx)(h^{x}(\rho_{x}\cdot)+Q\log|\rho_{x}|,\rho_{x}\eta^{x}) (which has the same law as (h,η)(h,\eta)) in place of (h,η)(h,\eta), i.e.,

Eϵx={dist(x,y;𝒢ϵ)ϵ1/du,yϵwithη([yϵ,y])B|ρx|/2(η(x))}.E_{\epsilon}^{x}=\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left\{\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(x,y;\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}}}\right)\leq\epsilon^{-1/d_{-}-u},\>\forall y\in\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}\>\operatorname{with}\>\eta([y-\epsilon,y])\cap B_{|\rho_{x}|/2}(\eta(x))\not=\emptyset}}\right\}.

Suppose now that x(0,ϵu]ϵx\in(0,\epsilon^{u}]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}} and the event

EϵxEϵ{η(x)Bϵau(0)B|ρx|/2(η(x))}E_{\epsilon}^{x}\cap E_{\epsilon}^{*}\cap\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left\{\eta(x)\in B_{\epsilon^{au}}(0)\subset B_{|\rho_{x}|/2}(\eta(x))}}\right\} (3.24)

occurs. By definition of EϵxE_{\epsilon}^{x}, there is a path in 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} of length at most ϵ1/du\epsilon^{-1/d_{-}-u} from xx to a vertex whose corresponding cell intersects B|ρx|/2(η(x))\partial B_{|\rho_{x}|/2}(\eta(x)). Since Bϵau(0)B|ρx|/2(η(x))B_{\epsilon^{au}}(0)\subset B_{|\rho_{x}|/2}(\eta(x)) this path must pass through a vertex of 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} whose corresponding cell intersects Bϵau(0)\partial B_{\epsilon^{au}}(0). By definition of EϵE_{\epsilon}^{*}, we thus have dist(0,x;𝒢ϵ)2ϵ1/du\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(0,x;\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}}}\right)\leq 2\epsilon^{-1/d_{-}-u}.

It follows from Lemmas 3.7 and 3.8 that there is a q>0q>0 depending only on γ\gamma such that for each x(0,ϵu]ϵx\in(0,\epsilon^{u}]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}}, it holds with probability at least 1Oϵ(ϵqu2)1-O_{\epsilon}(\epsilon^{qu^{2}}) that the event (3.24) occurs, with the Oϵ(ϵqu2)O_{\epsilon}(\epsilon^{qu^{2}}) uniform over all x(0,ϵu]ϵx\in(0,\epsilon^{u}]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}}. Hence

[dist(0,x;𝒢ϵ)2ϵ1/du]1Oϵ(ϵqu2),x(0,ϵu]ϵ.\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(0,x;\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}}}\right)\leq 2\epsilon^{-1/d_{-}-u}}}\right]\geq 1-O_{\epsilon}(\epsilon^{qu^{2}}),\quad\forall x\in(0,\epsilon^{u}]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}}.

By the Chebyshev inequality, with probability at least 1Oϵ(ϵqu2)1-O_{\epsilon}(\epsilon^{qu^{2}}), there are at least (1oϵ(1))ϵ(1u)(1-o_{\epsilon}(1))\epsilon^{-(1-u)} elements of ϵ\epsilon\mathbbm{Z} whose distance to 0 in 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} is at most 2ϵ1/du2\epsilon^{-1/d_{-}-u}.

Given nn\in\mathbbm{N}, choose ϵ>0\epsilon>0 such that n=2ϵ1/dun=\lfloor 2\epsilon^{-1/d_{-}-u}\rfloor, so that ϵnd1du\epsilon\asymp n^{\frac{d_{-}}{1-d_{-}u}}. Then the preceding paragraph implies that there is a p0=p0(γ)>0p_{0}=p_{0}(\gamma)>0 such that if uu is chosen sufficiently small, then except on an event of probability at most On(np0u2)O_{n}(n^{-p_{0}u^{2}}) there are at least (1on(1))nd(1u)1du(1-o_{n}(1))n^{\frac{d_{-}(1-u)}{1-d_{-}u}} elements xx of ϵ\epsilon\mathbbm{Z} with dist(0,x;𝒢ϵ)n\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(0,x;\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}}}\right)\leq n. By scale invariance, the law of #n(0;𝒢ϵ)\#\mathcal{B}_{n}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(0;\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}}}\right) does not depend on ϵ\epsilon. The statement of the lemma for small enough uu follows by replacing uu with cucu where c=c(γ)c=c(\gamma) is chosen so that (1on(1))nd(1cu)1dcundu(1-o_{n}(1))n^{\frac{d_{-}(1-cu)}{1-d_{-}cu}}\leq n^{d_{-}-u} for small enough uu. The statement for general u(0,1)u\in(0,1) follows by shrinking pp. ∎

Proof of Theorem 1.10.

The upper bound for #Bn(0;𝒢1)\#B_{n}(0;\mathcal{G}^{1}) follows from (3.1) of Proposition 3.1 and scale invariance. The lower bound follows from Proposition 3.4. ∎

Remark 3.9 (Upper bound for χ\chi).

In this remark we describe what is needed to extract the upper bound for the exponent χ\chi of Theorem 1.12 described in Remark 1.14 from the results of this subsection and the other estimates in this paper.

We first note that if the lower bound of Theorem 1.15 held for distances in 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} rather than in 𝒢ϵ|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,1]} (which we expect to be the case for γ(0,γ]\gamma\in(0,\gamma_{*}], as defined in Conjecture 1.13) then the upper bound for χ\chi would follow from Proposition 3.5, applied with XX equal to a straight line, plus a similar (but easier) argument to the one used to prove Proposition 3.4.

In order to extract an upper bound for χ\chi using only the results of this paper, we would need to apply Proposition 3.5 to a set XX which is contained in η([0,τ])\eta([0,\tau]) for an appropriate choice of time τ\tau. We can reduce to the case when τ\tau is a stopping time depending only on η\eta, viewed modulo parametrization, by similar arguments to the ones used earlier in this subsection. Due to our strong upper bound for distances ((1.9) of Theorem 1.15) we only need to consider paths between points near η(0)\eta(0) and η(τ)\eta(\tau), not between η(0)\eta(0) and η(τ)\eta(\tau) themselves. Hence we would need an upper bound for the minimal Euclidean length of a curve XX between appropriate points of η([0,τ])\eta([0,\tau]) which is contained in η([0,τ])\eta([0,\tau]). We expect that such a bound can be proven using SLE estimates, but we do not carry this out here.

4 Expected diameter of a cell conditioned on its boundary lengths

Fix γ(0,2)\gamma\in(0,2) and assume we are in the setting of Section 1.2. In this section we will prove an estimate which shows that the conditional expected diameter of 𝒢2n|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]} given a realization of the boundary length vector Δ[0,1]Z\Delta^{Z}_{[0,1]} (Definition 2.3) with |Δ[0,1]Z||\Delta^{Z}_{[0,1]}| not too large is not too much larger than its unconditional expected diameter (here and elsewhere |||\cdot| denotes the usual Euclidean norm). We note that conditioning on Δ[0,1]Z\Delta^{Z}_{[0,1]} is equivalent to conditioning on L1L_{1}, R1R_{1}, and the infima of each of LL and RR over [0,1][0,1].

Proposition 4.1.

Let nn\in\mathbbm{N} and let FnF_{n} be the regularity event from Lemma 2.7. For each a=(a¯L,a¯R,a¯L,a¯R)(0,)4a=(\underline{a}_{L},\underline{a}_{R},\overline{a}_{L},\overline{a}_{R})\in(0,\infty)^{4} with |Δ[0,1]Z|n|\Delta^{Z}_{[0,1]}|\leq n, we have

𝔼[diam(𝒢2n|(0,1])𝟙Fn|Δ(0,1]Z=a]n5𝔼[diam𝒢2n|(0,1]]\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)\mathbbm{1}_{F_{n}}\,|\,\Delta^{Z}_{(0,1]}=a}}\right]\preceq n^{5}\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right] (4.1)

with the implicit constant depending only on γ\gamma.

The reason why Proposition 4.1 is useful is as follows. By Lemma 2.4, the graph 𝒢2n|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]} is determined by {Δ[x2n,x]Z:x(0,1]2n}\{\Delta_{[x-2^{-n},x]}^{Z}\,:\,x\in(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}}\}. Hence for n,mn,m\in\mathbbm{N}, Proposition 4.1 allows us to estimate the conditional expected diameter given {Δ[x2n,x]Z:x(0,1]2n}\{\Delta_{[x-2^{-n},x]}^{Z}\,:\,x\in(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}}\} of 𝒢2nm|(x2n,x]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-m}}|_{(x-2^{-n},x]} for x(0,1]2nx\in(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}}. Such an estimate will play a key role in the next section (see in particular Lemma 5.7).

To prove Proposition 4.1, we will start in Section 4.1 by proving an analogous estimate when we condition on only Z1=(Δ¯(0,1]LΔ¯(0,1]L,Δ¯(0,1]RΔ¯(0,1]R)Z_{1}=(\overline{\Delta}^{L}_{(0,1]}-\underline{\Delta}^{L}_{(0,1]},\overline{\Delta}^{R}_{(0,1]}-\underline{\Delta}^{R}_{(0,1]}) instead of on the whole boundary length vector Δ(0,1]Z\Delta^{Z}_{(0,1]} (which amounts to working with a correlated Brownian bridge). In Section 4.2, we will improve this to an estimate where we condition on Z1Z_{1} and the event that the infimum of LL (resp. RR) on [0,1][0,1] is at least bL-b_{L} (resp. bR-b_{R}) for some bL,bR0b_{L},b_{R}\geq 0, but not on the precise values of these infima. In Section 4.3, we will conclude the proof of Proposition 4.1. The reason for going through these intermediate steps is that we have simple, explicit formulas for quantities related to a Brownian bridge (e.g., the Radon-Nikodym derivative of an initial segment with respect to the corresponding segment of an unconditioned Brownian motion) but we do not have such nice formulas if we also condition on the exact values of the infima of the two coordinates of the bridge.

4.1 Conditioning on just the endpoints

In this subsection we will prove a weaker version of Proposition 4.1 in which we condition only on Z1=(Δ¯(0,1]LΔ¯(0,1]L,Δ¯(0,1]RΔ¯(0,1]R)Z_{1}=(\overline{\Delta}^{L}_{(0,1]}-\underline{\Delta}^{L}_{(0,1]},\overline{\Delta}^{R}_{(0,1]}-\underline{\Delta}^{R}_{(0,1]}) instead of on Δ(0,1]Z\Delta^{Z}_{(0,1]}. In this case, the proof of the proposition amounts to an elementary Radon-Nikodym calculation for a Brownian bridge.

Lemma 4.2.

Let ϵ>0\epsilon>0 and w2w\in\mathbbm{R}^{2}. Also let nn\in\mathbbm{N} such that 2nϵ2^{-n}\leq\epsilon. Then

𝔼[diam(𝒢ϵ|(0,1])|Z1=w](1|w|)2(logϵ1)2𝔼[diam(𝒢2n|(0,1])]\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)\,|\,Z_{1}=w}}\right]\preceq(1\vee|w|)^{2}(\log\epsilon^{-1})^{2}\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)}}\right] (4.2)

with the implicit constant depending only on γ\gamma.

Proof.

Let Σ\Sigma be the covariance matrix of ZZ. Then for each t1,t2[0,1]t_{1},t_{2}\in[0,1] with t2t1=δ>0t_{2}-t_{1}=\delta>0, the unconditional density of Zt2Zt1Z_{t_{2}}-Z_{t_{1}} is given by

z12πδdetΣexp(z,Σ1z2δ)z\mapsto\frac{1}{2\pi\sqrt{\delta\det\Sigma}}\exp\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(-\frac{\langle z,\Sigma^{-1}z\rangle}{2\delta}}}\right) (4.3)

where ,\langle\cdot,\cdot\rangle denotes the Euclidean inner product on 2\mathbbm{R}^{2}. Furthermore, by a straightforward Gaussian calculation, the regular conditional law of Zt2Zt1Z_{t_{2}}-Z_{t_{1}} given {Z1=w}\{Z_{1}=w\} is bivariate Gaussian with mean δw\delta w and covariance matrix δ(1δ)Σ\delta(1-\delta)\Sigma, i.e. the density of this regular conditional law with respect to Lebesgue measure is given by

z12πδ(1δ)detΣexp(zδw,Σ1(zδw)2δ(1δ)).z\mapsto\frac{1}{2\pi\sqrt{\delta(1-\delta)\det\Sigma}}\exp\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(-\frac{\langle z-\delta w,\Sigma^{-1}(z-\delta w)\rangle}{2\delta(1-\delta)}}}\right). (4.4)

The ratio of the above two densities gives the Radon-Nikodym derivative of the conditional law of Zt2Zt1Z_{t_{2}}-Z_{t_{1}} given {Z1=w}\{Z_{1}=w\} with respect to its unconditional law. Since Z1=Zt1+(Zt2Zt1)+(Z1Zt2)Z_{1}=Z_{t_{1}}+(Z_{t_{2}}-Z_{t_{1}})+(Z_{1}-Z_{t_{2}}) and the first and last summands are independent from {ZtZt1}t[t1,t2]\{Z_{t}-Z_{t_{1}}\}_{t\in[t_{1},t_{2}]}, we infer that the conditional law of {ZtZt1}t[t1,t2]\{Z_{t}-Z_{t_{1}}\}_{t\in[t_{1},t_{2}]} given {Z1=w}\{Z_{1}=w\} depends only on Zt2Zt1Z_{t_{2}}-Z_{t_{1}}, so the Radon-Nikodym derivative of the conditional law of {ZtZt1}t[t1,t2]\{Z_{t}-Z_{t_{1}}\}_{t\in[t_{1},t_{2}]} given {Z1=w}\{Z_{1}=w\} with respect to its unconditional law is also given by dividing (4.4) by (4.3). If δ1/2\delta\leq 1/2, this Radon-Nikodym derivative is at most

2exp(2z,Σ1wz,Σ1zδw,Σ1w2(1δ)).2\exp\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\frac{2\langle z,\Sigma^{-1}w\rangle-\langle z,\Sigma^{-1}z\rangle-\delta\langle w,\Sigma^{-1}w\rangle}{2(1-\delta)}}}\right). (4.5)

Let K>1K>1 be a constant (depending only on γ\gamma) such that

K1|z|2z,Σ1zK|z|2,z2.K^{-1}|z|^{2}\leq\langle z,\Sigma^{-1}z\rangle\leq K|z|^{2},\qquad\forall z\in\mathbbm{R}^{2}.

By the Gaussian tail bound and the form of the density (4.4), we find that for C>0C>0,

[|Zt2Zt1|>(2KCδ)1/2+δ|w||Z1=w]eC\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[|Z_{t_{2}}-Z_{t_{1}}|>(2KC\delta)^{1/2}+\delta|w|\,|\,Z_{1}=w}}\right]\preceq e^{-C} (4.6)

with the implicit constant depending only on γ\gamma. Furthermore, whenever |z|(2KCδ)1/2+δ|w||z|\leq(2KC\delta)^{1/2}+\delta|w|, the quantity (4.5) is at most

2exp(K((2KCδ)1/2+δ|w|)|w|2(1δ)).2\exp\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\frac{K((2KC\delta)^{1/2}+\delta|w|)|w|}{2(1-\delta)}}}\right). (4.7)

Now suppose we are given ϵ>0\epsilon>0 and w2w\in\mathbbm{R}^{2}. In the above estimates, take C=logϵ1C=\log\epsilon^{-1} and let t1,t2[0,1]t_{1},t_{2}\in[0,1] be chosen so that

δ=t2t1=(1|w|)2(logϵ1)1.\delta=t_{2}-t_{1}=(1\vee|w|)^{-2}(\log\epsilon^{-1})^{-1}. (4.8)

Let EE be the event that |Zt2Zt1|(2Kδlogϵ1)1/2+δ|w||Z_{t_{2}}-Z_{t_{1}}|\leq(2K\delta\log\epsilon^{-1})^{1/2}+\delta|w|. By (4.6) with this choice of CC and δ\delta we have [Ec|Z1=w]ϵ\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[E^{c}\,|\,Z_{1}=w}}\right]\preceq\epsilon. By (4.7), on EE the Radon-Nikodym derivative of the conditional law of {ZtZt1:t[t1,t2]}\{Z_{t}-Z_{t_{1}}\,:\,t\in[t_{1},t_{2}]\} given {Z1=w}\{Z_{1}=w\} with respect to its marginal law is at most a constant depending only on KK. The graph 𝒢ϵ|[t1,t2]\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{[t_{1},t_{2}]} is determined by {ZtZt1:t[t1,t2]}\{Z_{t}-Z_{t_{1}}\,:\,t\in[t_{1},t_{2}]\} and the diameter of this graph is at most ϵ1\epsilon^{-1}. Hence for any δ(0,1/2]\delta\in(0,1/2],

𝔼[diam(𝒢ϵ|[t1,t2])|Z1=w]\displaystyle\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{[t_{1},t_{2}]}}}\right)\,|\,Z_{1}=w}}\right] 𝔼[diam(𝒢ϵ|[t1,t2])𝟙E|Z1=w]+ϵ1[Ec|Z1=w]\displaystyle\leq\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{[t_{1},t_{2}]}}}\right)\mathbbm{1}_{E}\,|\,Z_{1}=w}}\right]+\epsilon^{-1}\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[E^{c}\,|\,Z_{1}=w}}\right]
𝔼[diam(𝒢ϵ|[0,t2t1])]logϵ1𝔼[diam(𝒢2n|(0,1])],\displaystyle\preceq\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{[0,t_{2}-t_{1}]}}}\right)}}\right]\leq\log\epsilon^{-1}\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)}}\right], (4.9)

where in the last inequality we have used Lemmas 2.5 and 2.6. If we write (0,1](0,1] as the union of δ1(1|w|)2logϵ1\lceil\delta^{-1}\rceil\asymp(1\vee|w|)^{2}\log\epsilon^{-1} intervals of length δ\delta, then diam(𝒢ϵ|(0,1])\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,1]}}}\right) is at most the sum of the diameters of the restrictions of 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} to these intervals. We obtain (4.2) by summing (4.1) over all of the intervals in this union. ∎

4.2 Estimates for conditioned Brownian bridge

In this subsection we will prove an estimate which will serve as an intermediate step between Lemma 4.2 and Proposition 4.1. Namely, we will bound the conditional expected diameter of the structure graph over (0,1](0,1] when we condition on Z1Z_{1} and on lower bounds for the infima of LL and RR on [0,1][0,1] (but not the precise values of these infima). To state the estimate, we first need to discuss precisely what we mean by this conditioning.

Let b=(bL,bR)2b=(b_{L},b_{R})\in\mathbbm{R}^{2} with bL,bR0b_{L},b_{R}\geq 0, and w=(wL,wR)2w=(w_{L},w_{R})\in\mathbbm{R}^{2} with wLbLw_{L}\geq-b_{L} and wRbRw_{R}\geq-b_{R}. Let Z~=(L~,R~)\widetilde{Z}=(\widetilde{L},\widetilde{R}) have the law of a correlated Brownian bridge from 0 to ww in time 11 with the same variances and covariances as ZZ (recall (2.2)), conditioned on the event that

inft[0,1]L~tbLandinft[0,1]R~tbR.\inf_{t\in[0,1]}\widetilde{L}_{t}\geq-b_{L}\quad\operatorname{and}\quad\inf_{t\in[0,1]}\widetilde{R}_{t}\geq-b_{R}. (4.10)

If at least one of bL,bR,wL+bL,b_{L},b_{R},w_{L}+b_{L}, or wR+bRw_{R}+b_{R} is 0, then the event (4.12) has probability zero. However, one can still make sense of the law of ZZ, and in each case that law of ZtZ_{t} for each t(0,1)t\in(0,1) is absolutely continuous with respect to Lebesgue measure. In particular, we have the following.

  • In the case when bLb_{L} and wL+bLw_{L}+b_{L} are non-zero but bRb_{R} and wR+bRw_{R}+b_{R} are possibly zero, the law of Z~\widetilde{Z} is that of a correlated two-dimensional Brownian bridge conditioned to stay in the upper half plane, conditioned on the positive probability event that its first coordinate stays above bL-b_{L}. This law can be obtained by applying a linear transformation to a pair consisting of a one-dimensional Brownian bridge and an independent one-dimensional Brownian bridge conditioned to stay positive, conditioned on a certain positive probability event. A similar statement holds with “LL” and “RR” interchanged.

  • In the case when bLb_{L} and wR+bRw_{R}+b_{R} are non-zero but bRb_{R} and wL+bLw_{L}+b_{L} are zero, the law of Z~|[0,1/2]\widetilde{Z}|_{[0,1/2]} is that of a correlated Brownian motion conditioned to stay in the upper half plane and conditioned on the positive probability event that its first coordinate stays above bL-b_{L}, weighted by a smooth function. The conditional law of the time reversal of Z~|[1/2,1]\widetilde{Z}|_{[1/2,1]} given Z~|[0,1/2]\widetilde{Z}|_{[0,1/2]} is that of a correlated Brownian bridge conditioned to stay in the upper half plane. A similar statement holds with “LL” and “RR” interchanged.

  • In the case when bL=bR=0b_{L}=b_{R}=0 but wL+bLw_{L}+b_{L} and wR+bRw_{R}+b_{R} are non-zero, the law of Z~\widetilde{Z} is that of a correlated two-dimensional Brownian bridge conditioned to stay in the first quadrant. This law is rigorously defined, e.g., in [GS17, Section 1.3.1] or [DW15a], building on [Shi85] (which constructs a correlated Brownian motion conditioned to stay in the first quadrant). The same applies to the time reversal of Z~\widetilde{Z} in the case when wL+bL=wR+bR=0w_{L}+b_{L}=w_{R}+b_{R}=0 but bLb_{L} and bRb_{R} are non-zero.

  • In the case when at least three of bLb_{L}, bRb_{R}, wL+bLw_{L}+b_{L}, and wR+bRw_{R}+b_{R} are zero, either Z~\widetilde{Z} or its time reversal has the law of a correlated Brownian π/2\pi/2-cone excursion conditioned to spend one unit of time in the cone and exit at a particular point. See [MS15c, Section 3] or [DW15b] for more detail.

For ϵ>0\epsilon>0, let 𝒢~ϵ\widetilde{\mathcal{G}}^{\epsilon} be defined in the same manner as the structure graph 𝒢ϵ|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,1]} with Z~\widetilde{Z} in place of Z|[0,1]Z|_{[0,1]}. For C|w|C\geq|w|, define the regularity event

F~C:={sups,t[0,1]|Z~sZ~t|C}.\widetilde{F}_{C}:=\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left\{\sup_{s,t\in[0,1]}|\widetilde{Z}_{s}-\widetilde{Z}_{t}|\leq C}}\right\}. (4.11)

The main result of this subsection is the following lemma.

Lemma 4.3.

For each choice of b,w,t1,t2b,w,t_{1},t_{2} as above, each C>|w|C>|w|, each ϵ>0\epsilon>0, and each nn\in\mathbbm{N} with 2nϵ2^{-n}\leq\epsilon, we have

𝔼[diam(𝒢~ϵ|[t1,t2])𝟙F~C](1C)2(logϵ1)2n𝔼[diam(𝒢2n|(0,1])]\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\widetilde{\mathcal{G}}^{\epsilon}|_{[t_{1},t_{2}]}}}\right)\mathbbm{1}_{\widetilde{F}_{C}}}}\right]\preceq(1\vee C)^{2}(\log\epsilon^{-1})^{2}n\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)}}\right]

with the implicit constant depending only on γ\gamma.

For the proof of Lemma 4.3, we need the following estimate for a slightly different conditioned Brownian motion. The lemma will eventually allow us to compare Z|[t1,t2]Z|_{[t_{1},t_{2}]} for 0<t1<t2<10<t_{1}<t_{2}<1 to a correlated Brownian bridge with no additional conditioning, which will in turn allow us to apply Lemma 4.2.

Lemma 4.4.

Let b=(bL,bR)2b=(b_{L},b_{R})\in\mathbbm{R}^{2} with bL,bR0b_{L},b_{R}\geq 0 and w=(wL,wR)2w=(w_{L},w_{R})\in\mathbbm{R}^{2} with wLbLw_{L}\geq-b_{L} and wRbRw_{R}\geq-b_{R}. Also let t1,t2(0,1)t_{1},t_{2}\in(0,1) with 0t2t1t1(1t2)0\leq t_{2}-t_{1}\leq t_{1}\wedge(1-t_{2}). Let Z̊=(L̊,R̊)\mathring{Z}=(\mathring{L},\mathring{R}) have the law of a Brownian bridge from 0 to ww in time 11, with covariance matrix Σ\Sigma, conditioned on the event that

inft[0,t1][t2,1]L̊tbLandinft[0,t1][t2,1]R̊tbR.\inf_{t\in[0,t_{1}]\cup[t_{2},1]}\mathring{L}_{t}\geq-b_{L}\quad\operatorname{and}\quad\inf_{t\in[0,t_{1}]\cup[t_{2},1]}\mathring{R}_{t}\geq-b_{R}. (4.12)

Let

E̊:={inft[t1,t2]L̊tbL,inft[t1,t2]R̊tbR}={inft[0,1]L̊tbL,inft[0,1]R̊tbR}.\mathring{E}:=\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left\{\inf_{t\in[t_{1},t_{2}]}\mathring{L}_{t}\geq-b_{L},\,\inf_{t\in[t_{1},t_{2}]}\mathring{R}_{t}\geq-b_{R}}}\right\}=\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left\{\inf_{t\in[0,1]}\mathring{L}_{t}\geq-b_{L},\,\inf_{t\in[0,1]}\mathring{R}_{t}\geq-b_{R}}}\right\}. (4.13)

There is a constant c1>0c_{1}>0 depending only on γ\gamma such that for any choice of b,w,t1,t2b,w,t_{1},t_{2} as above, [E̊]c1\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\mathring{E}}}\right]\geq c_{1}.

The reason for our interest in the objects of Lemma 4.4 is that the conditional law of Z̊\mathring{Z} given E̊\mathring{E} is the same as the law of Z~\widetilde{Z}; and the conditional law of Z̊|[t1,t2]\mathring{Z}|_{[t_{1},t_{2}]} given Z̊|[0,t1][t2,1]\mathring{Z}|_{[0,t_{1}]\cup[t_{2},1]} is that of a Brownian bridge. These facts (applied for varying choices of t1t_{1} and t2t_{2}) will allow us to reduce Lemma 4.4 to Lemma 4.2.

Proof of Lemma 4.4.

Let τ1\tau_{1} be the smallest t[0,t1]t\in[0,t_{1}] for which Zt[bL+t11/2,)×[bR+t11/2,)Z_{t}\in[-b_{L}+t_{1}^{1/2},\infty)\times[-b_{R}+t_{1}^{1/2},\infty) or τ1=t1\tau_{1}=t_{1} if no such tt exists. Also let τ2\tau_{2} be the largest t[t2,1]t\in[t_{2},1] for which Zt[bL+(1t2)1/2,)×[bR+(1t2)1/2,)Z_{t}\in[-b_{L}+(1-t_{2})^{1/2},\infty)\times[-b_{R}+(1-t_{2})^{1/2},\infty). The regular conditional law of Z̊|[0,t1]\mathring{Z}|_{[0,t_{1}]} given Z̊|[t1,1]\mathring{Z}|_{[t_{1},1]} is that of a Brownian bridge from 0 to Z̊t1\mathring{Z}_{t_{1}} in time t1t_{1} conditioned to stay in [bL,)×[bR,)[-b_{L},\infty)\times[-b_{R},\infty). Such a Brownian bridge has uniformly positive probability to enter [bL+t11/2,)×[bR+t11/2,)[-b_{L}+t_{1}^{1/2},\infty)\times[-b_{R}+t_{1}^{1/2},\infty) before time t1t_{1}, so we can find p1>0p_{1}>0 depending only on γ\gamma such that [τ1<t1|Z̊|[t1,1]]p1\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\tau_{1}<t_{1}\,|\,\mathring{Z}|_{[t_{1},1]}}}\right]\geq p_{1}. Similarly, we can find p2>0p_{2}>0 depending only on γ\gamma such that [τ2>t2|Z̊t1|[0,t2]]p2\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\tau_{2}>t_{2}\,|\,\mathring{Z}_{t_{1}}|_{[0,t_{2}]}}}\right]\geq p_{2}. Then [τ1<t1,τ2>t2]p1p2\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\tau_{1}<t_{1},\,\tau_{2}>t_{2}}}\right]\geq p_{1}p_{2}. The regular conditional law of Z̊|[τ1,τ2]\mathring{Z}|_{[\tau_{1},\tau_{2}]} given Z̊|[0,τ1]\mathring{Z}|_{[0,\tau_{1}]} and Z̊|[τ2,1]\mathring{Z}|_{[\tau_{2},1]} is that of a correlated Brownian bridge from Z̊τ1\mathring{Z}_{\tau_{1}} to Z̊τ2\mathring{Z}_{\tau_{2}} conditioned on the event that it stays in [bL,)×[bR,)[-b_{L},\infty)\times[-b_{R},\infty) on the time set [τ1,t1][t2,τ2][\tau_{1},t_{1}]\cup[t_{2},\tau_{2}]. On the event {τ1<t1}{τ2>t2}\{\tau_{1}<t_{1}\}\cap\{\tau_{2}>t_{2}\}, the first (resp. second) endpoint of this Brownian bridge lies at distance at least t11/2t_{1}^{1/2} (resp. (1t2)1/2(1-t_{2})^{1/2}) from the boundary of [bL,)×[bR,)[-b_{L},\infty)\times[-b_{R},\infty). Since t2t1t1(1t2)t_{2}-t_{1}\leq t_{1}\wedge(1-t_{2}), it follows that

[Z̊|[t1,t2][bL,)×[bR,)|τ1<t1,τ2>t2]p3\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\mathring{Z}|_{[t_{1},t_{2}]}\subset[-b_{L},\infty)\times[-b_{R},\infty)\,|\,\tau_{1}<t_{1},\,\tau_{2}>t_{2}}}\right]\geq p_{3}

for some p3>0p_{3}>0 depending only on γ\gamma. The statement of the lemma follows. ∎

Proof of Lemma 4.3.

Let t1,t2(0,1)t_{1},t_{2}\in(0,1) with t2t1t1(1t2)t_{2}-t_{1}\leq t_{1}\wedge(1-t_{2}). Let Z̊\mathring{Z} and E̊\mathring{E} be as in Lemma 4.4 with b,wb,w as in the lemma and our given choice of t1,t2t_{1},t_{2}. Also let 𝒢̊ϵ\mathring{\mathcal{G}}^{\epsilon} be defined in the same manner as the structure graph 𝒢ϵ|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,1]} with Z̊\mathring{Z} in place of Z|[0,1]Z|_{[0,1]} and for C>|w|2C>|w|^{2} let F̊C\mathring{F}_{C} be defined as in (4.11) with Z̊\mathring{Z} in place of Z~\widetilde{Z}. The law of Z~\widetilde{Z} is the same as the conditional law of Z̊\mathring{Z} given E̊\mathring{E}, so by Lemma 4.4,

𝔼[diam(𝒢~ϵ|[t1,t2])𝟙F~C]=𝔼[diam(𝒢̊ϵ|[t1,t2])𝟙F̊C|E̊]𝔼[diam(𝒢̊ϵ|[t1,t2])𝟙F̊C]\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\widetilde{\mathcal{G}}^{\epsilon}|_{[t_{1},t_{2}]}}}\right)\mathbbm{1}_{\widetilde{F}_{C}}}}\right]=\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathring{\mathcal{G}}^{\epsilon}|_{[t_{1},t_{2}]}}}\right)\mathbbm{1}_{\mathring{F}_{C}}\,|\,\mathring{E}}}\right]\preceq\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathring{\mathcal{G}}^{\epsilon}|_{[t_{1},t_{2}]}}}\right)\mathbbm{1}_{\mathring{F}_{C}}}}\right] (4.14)

with the implicit constant depending only on γ\gamma.

By the Markov property, for (z1,z2)2(z_{1},z_{2})\in\mathbbm{R}^{2} the conditional law of Z̊|[t1,t2]\mathring{Z}|_{[t_{1},t_{2}]} given {(Z̊t1,Z̊t2)=(z1,z2)}\{(\mathring{Z}_{t_{1}},\mathring{Z}_{t_{2}})=(z_{1},z_{2})\} is that of a Brownian bridge from z1z_{1} to z2z_{2}. By Lemma 4.2 and scale invariance, if |z2z1|C|z_{2}-z_{1}|\leq C and nn\in\mathbbm{N} with 2nϵ2^{-n}\leq\epsilon, then

𝔼[diam(𝒢̊ϵ|[t1,t2])𝟙F̊C|(Z̊t1,Z̊t2)=(z1,z2)](1C)2(logϵ1)2𝔼[diam(𝒢2n|(0,1])]\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathring{\mathcal{G}}^{\epsilon}|_{[t_{1},t_{2}]}}}\right)\mathbbm{1}_{\mathring{F}_{C}}\,|\,(\mathring{Z}_{t_{1}},\mathring{Z}_{t_{2}})=(z_{1},z_{2})}}\right]\preceq(1\vee C)^{2}(\log\epsilon^{-1})^{2}\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)}}\right]

with the implicit constant depending only on γ\gamma. On the other hand, if (Z̊t1,Z̊t2)=(z1,z2)(\mathring{Z}_{t_{1}},\mathring{Z}_{t_{2}})=(z_{1},z_{2}) and |z2z1|>C|z_{2}-z_{1}|>C, then F̊C\mathring{F}_{C} does not occur, so the above conditional expectation is 0. By plugging this into (4.14) and integrating over (z1,z2)(z_{1},z_{2}), we obtain

𝔼[diam(𝒢~ϵ|[t1,t2])𝟙F~C](1C)2(logϵ1)2𝔼[diam(𝒢2n|(0,1])].\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\widetilde{\mathcal{G}}^{\epsilon}|_{[t_{1},t_{2}]}}}\right)\mathbbm{1}_{\widetilde{F}_{C}}}}\right]\preceq(1\vee C)^{2}(\log\epsilon^{-1})^{2}\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)}}\right]. (4.15)

To conclude, we write

diam(𝒢~ϵ)k=2ndiam(𝒢~ϵ|[2k,2k+1])+k=2ndiam(𝒢~ϵ|[12k+1,12k])+1,\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\widetilde{\mathcal{G}}^{\epsilon}}}\right)\leq\sum_{k=2}^{n}\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\widetilde{\mathcal{G}}^{\epsilon}|_{[2^{-k},2^{-k+1}]}}}\right)+\sum_{k=2}^{n}\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\widetilde{\mathcal{G}}^{\epsilon}|_{[1-2^{-k+1},1-2^{-k}]}}}\right)+1,

multiply by 𝟙F~C\mathbbm{1}_{\widetilde{F}_{C}}, then take expectations of both sides and apply (4.15) to bound the expectation of each term on the right side. ∎

4.3 Proof of Proposition 4.1

Let t¯L\underline{t}_{L} (resp. t¯R\underline{t}_{R}) be the time at which LL (resp. RR) attains its infimum on the interval [0,1][0,1]. Also let 𝔱L,𝔱R[0,1]\mathfrak{t}_{L},\mathfrak{t}_{R}\in[0,1] with 𝔱L𝔱R\mathfrak{t}_{L}\leq\mathfrak{t}_{R} and let r=(rL,rR)2r=(r_{L},r_{R})\in\mathbbm{R}^{2} with rLa¯Lr_{L}\geq-\underline{a}_{L} and rRa¯Rr_{R}\geq-\underline{a}_{R}. Let E=E(a,𝔱L,𝔱R,r)E=E(a,\mathfrak{t}_{L},\mathfrak{t}_{R},r) be the (zero-probability) event that

t¯L=𝔱L,t¯R=𝔱R,Z𝔱L=(a¯L,rR),Z𝔱R=(rL,a¯R),andZ1=(a¯La¯L,a¯Ra¯R).\underline{t}_{L}=\mathfrak{t}_{L},\quad\underline{t}_{R}=\mathfrak{t}_{R},\quad Z_{\mathfrak{t}_{L}}=(-\underline{a}_{L},r_{R}),\quad Z_{\mathfrak{t}_{R}}=(r_{L},-\underline{a}_{R}),\,\quad\operatorname{and}\quad Z_{1}=(\overline{a}_{L}-\underline{a}_{L},\overline{a}_{R}-\underline{a}_{R}).

See Figure 7 for an illustration. Note that E{Δ(0,1]Z=a}E\subset\{\Delta^{Z}_{(0,1]}=a\} and if Δ(0,1]Z=a\Delta^{Z}_{(0,1]}=a and t¯Lt¯R\underline{t}_{L}\leq\underline{t}_{R}, then the event EE occurs for some choice of 𝔱L,𝔱R\mathfrak{t}_{L},\mathfrak{t}_{R}, and rr. By symmetry between LL and RR it suffices to bound the regular conditional expectation of diam(𝒢2n|(0,1])\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right) given EE.

If we condition on EE, then the regular conditional law of Z|[0,𝔱L]Z|_{[0,\mathfrak{t}_{L}]} is that of a Brownian bridge from 0 to (a¯L,rL)(-\underline{a}_{L},r_{L}) in time 𝔱L\mathfrak{t}_{L} conditioned to stay in [a¯L,)×[a¯R,)[-\underline{a}_{L},\infty)\times[-\underline{a}_{R},\infty); the regular conditional law of Z|[𝔱L,𝔱R]Z|_{[\mathfrak{t}_{L},\mathfrak{t}_{R}]} is that of a Brownian bridge from (a¯L,rL)(-\underline{a}_{L},r_{L}) to (rR,a¯R)(r_{R},-\underline{a}_{R}) in time 𝔱R𝔱L\mathfrak{t}_{R}-\mathfrak{t}_{L} conditioned to stay in [a¯L,)×[a¯R,)[-\underline{a}_{L},\infty)\times[-\underline{a}_{R},\infty); and the regular conditional law of Z|[𝔱L,𝔱R]Z|_{[\mathfrak{t}_{L},\mathfrak{t}_{R}]} is that of a Brownian bridge from (rR,a¯R)(r_{R},-\underline{a}_{R}) to (a¯La¯L,a¯Ra¯R)(\overline{a}_{L}-\underline{a}_{L},\overline{a}_{R}-\underline{a}_{R}) in time 𝔱R𝔱L\mathfrak{t}_{R}-\mathfrak{t}_{L} conditioned to stay in [a¯L,)×[a¯R,)[-\underline{a}_{L},\infty)\times[-\underline{a}_{R},\infty).

The diameter of 𝒢2n|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]} is at most the sum of the diameters of its restrictions to (0,𝔱L](0,\mathfrak{t}_{L}], (𝔱L,𝔱R](\mathfrak{t}_{L},\mathfrak{t}_{R}], and (𝔱R,1](\mathfrak{t}_{R},1]. If any of these intervals has length 2n\leq 2^{-n}, then the corresponding restriction has diameter either 0 or 1. On the other hand, if the event FnF_{n} of Lemma 2.7 occurs and 𝔱L2n\mathfrak{t}_{L}\geq 2^{-n}, then it must be the case that

sups1,s2[0,𝔱L]|Zs1Zs2|n𝔱L1/2.\sup_{s_{1},s_{2}\in[0,\mathfrak{t}_{L}]}|Z_{s_{1}}-Z_{s_{2}}|\leq n\mathfrak{t}_{L}^{1/2}.

Similar statements hold for (𝔱L,𝔱R](\mathfrak{t}_{L},\mathfrak{t}_{R}] and (𝔱R,1](\mathfrak{t}_{R},1]. Hence if FnF_{n} occurs and we re-scale one of these three intervals whose length is at least 2n2^{-n} to have unit length, the event F~C\widetilde{F}_{C} of (4.11) occurs with C=nC=n and the restriction of ZZ to this interval (appropriately re-scaled) in place of Z~\widetilde{Z}. By Lemma 4.3 applied in each of the three intervals, we obtain

𝔼[diam(𝒢2n|(0,1])𝟙Fn|E]n5𝔼[diam(𝒢2n|(0,1])].\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)\mathbbm{1}_{F_{n}}\,|\ E}}\right]\preceq n^{5}\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)}}\right]. (4.16)

If we average (4.16) over all choices of 𝔱L,𝔱R\mathfrak{t}_{L},\mathfrak{t}_{R}, and rr, we obtain (4.1). ∎

Refer to caption
Figure 7: The path Z|[0,1]Z|_{[0,1]} conditioned on {Δ[0,1]Z=a}\{\Delta^{Z}_{[0,1]}=a\}, decomposed into three segments as in the proof of Proposition 4.1. If we condition on the event {Δ[0,1]Z=a}\{\Delta^{Z}_{[0,1]}=a\} as well as the times t¯L\underline{t}^{L} and t¯R\underline{t}^{R} which separate the three segments and the values of Z(t¯L)Z(\underline{t}^{L}) and Z(t¯R)Z(\underline{t}^{R}) then the conditional law of each segment is a conditioned Brownian motion to which Lemma 4.3 applies.

5 Existence of an exponent via subadditivity

In this section we will prove the existence of the exponent χ\chi in Theorem 1.12 when ϵ\epsilon is restricted to powers of 2. We will also prove a concentration estimate which says that the diameter of 𝒢2n|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]} is very unlikely to be too much larger than its expected value, which will be used to prove Theorem 1.15. Throughout this section, we fix γ(0,2)\gamma\in(0,2) and for nn\in\mathbbm{N} we write

Dn:=diam(𝒢2n|(0,1]).D_{n}:=\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right). (5.1)

The first main result of this section is a version of Theorem 1.12 with ϵ\epsilon restricted to powers of 2, which will be proven via a subadditivity argument.

Proposition 5.1.

The limit

χ:=limnlog2𝔼[Dn]n\chi:=\lim_{n\rightarrow\infty}\frac{\log_{2}\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[D_{n}}}\right]}{n}

exists and (with ξ\xi_{-} as in (1.6)) we have

χξ(12γ2).\chi\geq\xi_{-}\vee\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(1-\frac{2}{\gamma^{2}}}}\right).

Our other main result is a concentration inequality which says that DnD_{n} is at most 2(χ+on(1))n2^{(\chi+o_{n}(1))n} with overwhelming probability.

Proposition 5.2.

Let χ\chi be as in Proposition 5.1. There is a constant c>0c>0 depending only on γ\gamma such that for each u(0,1)u\in(0,1) and each nn\in\mathbbm{N}, we have

[Dn>2(χ+u)n]exp(cu2n2)\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[D_{n}>2^{(\chi+u)n}}}\right]\preceq\exp\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(-cu^{2}n^{2}}}\right) (5.2)

with the implicit constant depending only on uu and γ\gamma. In particular,

limnlog2𝔼[Dnp]nχp,p>0.\lim_{n\rightarrow\infty}\frac{\log_{2}\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[D_{n}^{p}}}\right]}{n}\leq\chi p,\quad\forall p>0. (5.3)

To prove Proposition 5.1, we start in Section 5.1 by stating a variant of Fekete’s subadditivity lemma for a sequence of non-negative real numbers {an}n\{a_{n}\}_{n\in\mathbbm{N}} where the subadditivity relation is only required to hold for mλnm\leq\lambda n (for λ(0,1)\lambda\in(0,1) a fixed constant) but ana_{n} is required to be sub-linear. The proof of this lemma is elementary, and is given in Appendix A.3.

In Section 5.2, we prove a concentration estimate which says that for m,nm,n\in\mathbbm{N} with mm sufficiently small relative to nn, the distance between any two vertices of 𝒢2nm|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-m}}|_{(0,1]} is unlikely to differ too much from its conditional expectation given {Δ[x2n,x]Z:x(0,1]2n}\{\Delta_{[x-2^{-n},x]}^{Z}\,:\,x\in(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}}\} (which determines 𝒢2n|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}). This lemma implies in particular that we can choose a pair of vertices of 𝒢2nm|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-m}}|_{(0,1]} whose distance is likely to be close to Dn+mD_{n+m} in a manner which is measurable with respect to {Δ[x2n,x]Z:x(0,1]2n}\{\Delta_{[x-2^{-n},x]}^{Z}\,:\,x\in(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}}\}. In Section 5.3, we will show (using the estimate of Section 5.2) that the sequence an=log2𝔼[Dn]a_{n}=\log_{2}\mathbbm{E}[D_{n}] satisfies the hypotheses of the subaddivity lemma of Section 5.1, and thereby prove Proposition 5.1. In Section 5.4 we will deduce Proposition 5.2 from Proposition 5.1 and the concentration estimate of Section 5.2.

5.1 A variant of Fekete’s subadditivity lemma

One of the main inputs in the proof of Proposition 5.1 is the following variant of Fekete’s subadditivity lemma.

Lemma 5.3.

Fix λ(0,1)\lambda\in(0,1), C>0C>0, and p(0,1)p\in(0,1). Let {an}n\{a_{n}\}_{n\in\mathbbm{N}} be a sequence of non-negative real numbers which satisfies the restricted subadditivity condition

an+man+am+Cnp,n,mwithnpmλna_{n+m}\leq a_{n}+a_{m}+Cn^{p},\quad\forall n,m\in\mathbbm{N}\>\operatorname{with}\>n^{p}\leq m\leq\lambda n (5.4)

plus the additional condition

anCn,n.a_{n}\leq Cn,\quad\forall n\in\mathbbm{N}. (5.5)

Then the limit limnan/n\lim_{n\rightarrow\infty}a_{n}/n exists and is finite.

The proof of Lemma 5.3 is elementary but takes a couple of pages so is given in Appendix A.3. The main point of Lemma 5.3 is that the subadditivity relation 5.4 is only required to hold for npmλnn^{p}\leq m\leq\lambda n. Without this restriction, the lemma is an easy consequence of Fekete’s lemma and its generalization due to de Bruijn-Erdös [dBE52] (even without the hypothesis (5.5)).

5.2 Conditioned concentration bound

For nn\in\mathbbm{N}, let

n:=σ(Δ[x2n,x]Z:x(0,1]2n),\mathcal{H}^{n}:=\sigma\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\Delta_{[x-2^{-n},x]}^{Z}\,:\,x\in(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}}}}\right), (5.6)

so that, by Lemma 2.4, the graph 𝒢2n|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]} is n\mathcal{H}^{n}-measurable. In this subsection we will prove the following concentration bound, which says that distances in 𝒢2nm|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-m}}|_{(0,1]} are unlikely to differ very much from their expected values given n\mathcal{H}^{n}.

Proposition 5.4.

Let n,mn,m\in\mathbbm{N} and let n\mathcal{H}^{n} be the σ\sigma-algebra defined in (5.6). Let y0,y1(0,1]2nmy_{0},y_{1}\in(0,1]_{2^{-n-m}\mathbbm{Z}} be chosen in a n\mathcal{H}^{n}-measurable manner. Then for t>0t>0 we have

[|dist(y0,y1;𝒢2nm|(0,1])𝔼[dist(y0,y1;𝒢2nm|(0,1])|n]|>t|n]2exp(t223m+1Dn).\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left|\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(y_{0},y_{1};\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-m}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)-\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(y_{0},y_{1};\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-m}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)\,|\,\mathcal{H}^{n}}}\right]}}\right|>t\,|\,\mathcal{H}^{n}}}\right]\leq 2\exp\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(-\frac{t^{2}}{2^{3m+1}D_{n}}}}\right). (5.7)
Remark 5.5.

Proposition 5.4 is needed for the proofs of both Proposition 5.1 and 5.2. The relevance to Proposition 5.2 is clear. The relevance to Proposition 5.1 is that Proposition 5.4 allows us to choose y0,y1(0,1]2nmy_{0},y_{1}\in(0,1]_{2^{-n-m}\mathbbm{Z}} in a n\mathcal{H}^{n}-measurable manner in such a way that dist(y0,y1;𝒢2nm|(0,1])\operatorname{dist}(y_{0},y_{1};\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-m}}|_{(0,1]}) is likely to be close to Dn+mD_{n+m} (namely, we choose y0y_{0} and y1y_{1} so as to maximize 𝔼[dist(y0,y1;𝒢2nm|(0,1])|n]\mathbbm{E}[\operatorname{dist}(y_{0},y_{1};\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-m}}|_{(0,1]})\,|\,\mathcal{H}^{n}]).

Refer to caption
Figure 8: Left: The graph Gk1G_{k-1} used in the proof of Proposition 5.4 in the case when m=1m=1 (the case for m2m\geq 2 is similar, but cells are subdivided into 2m2^{m}, rather than 2, pieces). Vertices in VkVk1V_{k}\setminus V_{k-1} (which correspond to green cells) are the elements of 𝒢2n|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]} which have not yet been subdivided, but which lie at minimal distance to y0y_{0} in Gk1G_{k-1} among all such cells. The graph GkG_{k} is obtained from Gk1G_{k-1} by subdividing each of the green cells. Right: Illustration of the proof of Lemma 5.6. Shown is the set η([0,1])\eta([0,1]), without all cell subdivisions shown explicitly. The graphs 𝔊1\mathfrak{G}^{1} and 𝔊2\mathfrak{G}^{2} agree except with regard to how the cells in the light green region are subdivided. Given a path P1P^{1} from y0y_{0} to y1y_{1} in 𝔊1\mathfrak{G}^{1} (solid purple and red lines) we consider the last time ι\iota that P1P^{1} exits VkVk1V_{k}\setminus V_{k-1}. By the definition (5.9) of VkV_{k} and since the cell of 𝒢2n\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}} containing P1(ι)P^{1}(\iota) (shown in yellow) contains 2m2^{m} cells of 𝒢2nm\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-m}}, we can find a path P~2\widetilde{P}^{2} from y0y_{0} to P1(ι+1)P^{1}(\iota+1) in 𝔊2\mathfrak{G}^{2} with length at most ι+2m\iota+2^{m} (dotted purple line). We then concatenate this path with the part of P1P^{1} traced after time ι\iota (red line).

Proposition 5.4 will eventually be extracted from Azuma’s inequality. To this end, we first construct a sequence of graphs GkG_{k} which interpolate between 𝒢2n\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}} and 𝒢2nm\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-m}} and show that the conditional expectation of dist(y0,y1;𝒢2nm|(0,1])\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(y_{0},y_{1};\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-m}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right) given (slightly more information than) GkG_{k} and its conditional expectation given the analogous information for Gk+1G_{k+1} differ by at most 2m2^{m} (Lemma 5.6). See Figure 8, left, for an illustration.

Fix n,mn,m\in\mathbbm{N} and y0,y1(0,1]2nmy_{0},y_{1}\in(0,1]_{2^{-n-m}\mathbbm{Z}} as in the statement of Proposition 5.4. Let x0,x1(0,1]2nx_{0},x_{1}\in(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}} be chosen so that y0(x02n,x0]2nmy_{0}\in(x_{0}-2^{-n},x_{0}]_{2^{-n-m}\mathbbm{Z}} and y1(x12n,x1]2nmy_{1}\in(x_{1}-2^{-n},x_{1}]_{2^{-n-m}\mathbbm{Z}}.

Let G0:=𝒢2n|(0,1]G_{0}:=\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]} and V1:={x0}V_{1}:=\{x_{0}\}. Inductively, suppose kk\in\mathbbm{N} and a graph Gk1G_{k-1} as well as a set Vk(0,1]2nV_{k}\subset(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}} have been defined. Let

Uk:={xj2mn:xVk,j[0,2m1]}(0,1]2nm.U_{k}:=\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left\{x-j2^{-m-n}\,:\,x\in V_{k},\,j\in[0,2^{m}-1]_{\mathbbm{Z}}}}\right\}\subset(0,1]_{2^{-n-m}\mathbbm{Z}}. (5.8)

Let GkG_{k} be the graph whose vertex set is ((0,1]2nVk)Uk\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left((0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}}\setminus V_{k}}}\right)\sqcup U_{k} with adjacency defined as follows. If y,y(0,1]2nVky,y^{\prime}\in(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}}\setminus V_{k} (resp. y,yUky,y^{\prime}\in U_{k}), then yy and yy^{\prime} are connected by an edge in GkG_{k} if and only if they are connected by an edge in 𝒢2n|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]} (resp. 𝒢2nm|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-m}}|_{(0,1]}). If y(0,1]2nVky\in(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}}\setminus V_{k} and yUky^{\prime}\in U_{k}, then yy and yy^{\prime} are connected by an edge in GkG_{k} if any only if the cells η([y2n,y])\eta([y-2^{-n},y]) and η([y2nm,y])\eta([y^{\prime}-2^{-n-m},y^{\prime}]) share a non-trivial boundary arc. That is, GkG_{k} is a hybrid of 𝒢2n|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]} and 𝒢2nm|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-m}}|_{(0,1]} where elements of (0,1]2nVk(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}}\setminus V_{k} correspond to intervals of length 2n2^{-n} and elements of UkU_{k} correspond to intervals of length 2nm2^{-n-m}. Let

Vk+1:=Vk{x(0,1]2nVk:dist(y0,x;Gk)=dist(y0,(0,1]2nVk;Gk)}.V_{k+1}:=V_{k}\cup\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left\{x\in(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}}\setminus V_{k}\,:\,\operatorname{dist}(y_{0},x;G_{k})=\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(y_{0},(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}}\setminus V_{k};G_{k}}}\right)}}\right\}. (5.9)

Let 0n:=n\mathcal{H}^{n}_{0}:=\mathcal{H}^{n}, as in (5.6). For x(0,1]2nx\in(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}}, let

Ax:={Δ[x(j+1)2mn,xj2mn]Z:xVk,j[0,2m1]}A_{x}:=\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left\{\Delta^{Z}_{[x-(j+1)2^{-m-n},x-j2^{-m-n}]}\,:\,x\in V_{k},\,j\in[0,2^{m}-1]_{\mathbbm{Z}}}}\right\} (5.10)

so that the random 2m+22^{m+2}-tuples AxA_{x} are conditionally independent given 0n\mathcal{H}_{0}^{n} and together determine all of the graphs GkG_{k} (recall Lemma 2.4). Also let

kn:=0nσ(Ax:xVk),\mathcal{H}_{k}^{n}:=\mathcal{H}_{0}^{n}\vee\sigma\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(A_{x}\,:\,x\in V_{k}}}\right),

so that GkG_{k} and Vk+1V_{k+1} are kn\mathcal{H}_{k}^{n}-measurable.

Let

K:=inf{k:Gk=𝒢2nm|(0,1]}.K:=\inf\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left\{k\in\mathbbm{N}\,:\,G_{k}=\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-m}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right\}.

Note that Gk=GK=𝒢2nm|(0,1]G_{k}=G_{K}=\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-m}}|_{(0,1]_{\mathbbm{Z}}} for each kKk\geq K. The graph distance from y0y_{0} to (0,1]2nVk(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}}\setminus V_{k} in GkG_{k} increases by at least 1 whenever kk increases by 1. Consequently,

KDn+m2mDn.K\leq D_{n+m}\leq 2^{m}D_{n}. (5.11)

For k0k\geq 0, let

Mk\displaystyle M_{k} :=𝔼[dist(y0,y1;𝒢2nm|(0,1])|kn].\displaystyle:=\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(y_{0},y_{1};\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-m}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)\,|\,\mathcal{H}_{k}^{n}}}\right]. (5.12)

Then MM is a (kn)(\mathcal{H}_{k}^{n})-martingale (nn fixed) and Mk=dist(y0,y1;𝒢2nm|(0,1])M_{k}=\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(y_{0},y_{1};\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-m}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right) for kKk\geq K. The following lemma is the main ingredient in the proof of Proposition 5.4.

Lemma 5.6.

For each kk\in\mathbbm{N}, we have MkMk12mM_{k}-M_{k-1}\leq 2^{m}.

For the proof of Lemma 5.6, we recall that a realization of a random variable XX is an element of the support of the law of XX. A realization of a σ\sigma-algebra is a realization of a set of random variables which generate it.

The idea of the proof is as follows. Suppose given kk\in\mathbbm{N} and condition on realizations of k1n\mathcal{H}_{k-1}^{n} and {Ax:x(0,1]2nVk}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left\{A_{x}\,:\,x\in(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}}\setminus V_{k}}}\right\}. If we are given two different realizations of {Ax:xVkVk1}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left\{A_{x}\,:\,x\in V_{k}\setminus V_{k-1}}}\right\} (which correspond to two different ways to subdivide the cells corresponding to elements of VkVk1V_{k}\setminus V_{k-1} into 2m2^{m} pieces) we obtain two different possible realizations of GKG_{K} and hence two different realizations of dist(y0,y1;𝒢2nm|(0,1])\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(y_{0},y_{1};\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-m}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right). We will argue that these two realizations differ by at most 2m2^{m}, which will come from the fact that each cell of 𝒢2n\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}} is divided into 2m2^{m} pieces. Averaging over all realizations of {Ax:x(0,1]2nVk}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left\{A_{x}\,:\,x\in(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}}\setminus V_{k}}}\right\} will show that changing the information in kn\mathcal{H}_{k}^{n} while leaving the information in k1n\mathcal{H}_{k-1}^{n} fixed can change the value of MkM_{k} by at most 2m2^{m}, which will imply the statement of the lemma. We now proceed with the details.

Proof of Lemma 5.6.

Let kk\in\mathbbm{N}. Throughout the proof we assume that we have conditioned on a realization of k1n\mathcal{H}_{k-1}^{n}, which determines realizations of n\mathcal{H}^{n} and of VkV_{k} and Vk1V_{k-1}. Let 𝔄1\mathfrak{A}^{1} and 𝔄2\mathfrak{A}^{2} be two realizations of

{Ax:xVkVk1}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left\{A_{x}\,:\,x\in V_{k}\setminus V_{k-1}}}\right\} (5.13)

which are compatible with our given realizations of k1n\mathcal{H}_{k-1}^{n}. Note that kn\mathcal{H}_{k}^{n} is generated by k1n\mathcal{H}_{k-1}^{n} and the random vectors (5.13), so 𝔄1\mathfrak{A}^{1} and 𝔄2\mathfrak{A}^{2} together with our given realization of k1n\mathcal{H}_{k-1}^{n} determine two possible realizations of kn\mathcal{H}_{k}^{n}.

Let 𝔛\mathfrak{X} be a realization of

{Ax:x(0,1]2nVk}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left\{A_{x}\,:\,x\in(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}}\setminus V_{k}}}\right\} (5.14)

which is compatible with our given realizations of k1n\mathcal{H}_{k-1}^{n}. The σ\sigma-algebra n+m=Kn\mathcal{H}^{n+m}=\mathcal{H}_{K}^{n} is generated by k1n\mathcal{H}_{k-1}^{n} and the random vectors (5.13) and (5.14). For i{1,2}i\in\{1,2\}, let 𝔊i=𝔊(𝔄i,𝔛)\mathfrak{G}^{i}=\mathfrak{G}(\mathfrak{A}^{i},\mathfrak{X}) be the realization of GK=𝒢2nm|(0,1]G_{K}=\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-m}}|_{(0,1]} which is determined by 𝔄i\mathfrak{A}^{i}, 𝔛\mathfrak{X}, and our given realization of k1n\mathcal{H}_{k-1}^{n}. Also let 𝔇(𝔄i,𝔛)\mathfrak{D}(\mathfrak{A}^{i},\mathfrak{X}) be the corresponding realization of dist(y0,y1;𝒢2nm|(0,1])\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(y_{0},y_{1};\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-m}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right).

The random vectors (5.14) are conditionally independent from kn\mathcal{H}_{k}^{n} given k1n\mathcal{H}^{n}_{k-1}. Consequently, on the event

{{Ax:xVkVk1}=𝔄i}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left\{\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left\{A_{x}\,:\,x\in V_{k}\setminus V_{k-1}}}\right\}=\mathfrak{A}^{i}}}\right\}

for i{1,2}i\in\{1,2\}, the quantity MkM_{k} is obtained by integrating 𝔇(𝔄i,𝔛)\mathfrak{D}(\mathfrak{A}^{i},\mathfrak{X}) over all possible realizations 𝔛\mathfrak{X} as above with respect to the conditional law of {Ax:x(0,1]2nVk}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left\{A_{x}\,:\,x\in(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}}\setminus V_{k}}}\right\} given k1n\mathcal{H}_{k-1}^{n}. Furthermore, this conditional law does not depend on 𝔄i\mathfrak{A}^{i}. Therefore, to prove the lemma, it suffices to show that

|𝔇(𝔄1,𝔛)𝔇(𝔄2,𝔛)|2m.\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left|\mathfrak{D}(\mathfrak{A}^{1},\mathfrak{X})-\mathfrak{D}(\mathfrak{A}^{2},\mathfrak{X})}}\right|\leq 2^{m}. (5.15)

The proof of (5.15) is entirely deterministic. See Figure 8, right, for an illustration. Let P1:[0,|P1|]𝒱(𝔊1)=(0,1]2nmP^{1}:[0,|P^{1}|]\rightarrow\mathcal{V}(\mathfrak{G}^{1})=(0,1]_{2^{-n-m}\mathbbm{Z}} be a path in 𝔊1\mathfrak{G}^{1} from y0y_{0} to y1y_{1} (Definition 1.8). We will construct a path P2P^{2} in 𝔊2\mathfrak{G}^{2} from y0y_{0} to y1y_{1} whose length is at most |P1|+2m|P^{1}|+2^{m}. If P1P^{1} does not pass through UkUk1U_{k}\setminus U_{k-1} (defined as in (5.8)), then since the restrictions of 𝔊1\mathfrak{G}^{1} and 𝔊2\mathfrak{G}^{2} to (0,1]2nm(UkUk1)(0,1]_{2^{-n-m}\mathbbm{Z}}\setminus(U_{k}\setminus U_{k-1}) agree, we can just take P2=P1P^{2}=P^{1}. Hence we can assume without loss of generality that P1P^{1} passes through UkUk1U_{k}\setminus U_{k-1}. Let

ι:=sup{i[0,|P1|]:P1(i)UkUk1}.\displaystyle\iota:=\sup\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left\{i\in[0,|P^{1}|]_{\mathbbm{Z}}\,:\,P^{1}(i)\in U_{k}\setminus U_{k-1}}}\right\}.

Then either ι=|P1|\iota=|P^{1}| or the cell η([P1(ι+1)2nm,P1(ι+1)])\eta([P^{1}(\iota+1)-2^{-n-m},P^{1}(\iota+1)]) shares a non-trivial boundary arc with η([x2n,x])\eta([x-2^{-n},x]) for some xUkx\in U_{k}. In the former case, we set y~=P1(ι)=y1\widetilde{y}=P^{1}(\iota)=y_{1}. In the latter case, we can choose y~Uk\widetilde{y}\in U_{k} which is adjacent to P(ι+1)P(\iota+1) in 𝔊2\mathfrak{G}^{2}.

Let x~Vk\widetilde{x}\in V_{k} be chosen so that y~(x~2n,x~]2nm\widetilde{y}\in(\widetilde{x}-2^{-n},\widetilde{x}]_{2^{-n-m}\mathbbm{Z}}. By the definition (5.9) of VkV_{k} and since the restrictions of 𝔊2\mathfrak{G}^{2} and Gk1G_{k-1} to Uk1U_{k-1} agree, we can choose y~(x~2n,x~]2nm\widetilde{y}^{\prime}\in(\widetilde{x}-2^{-n},\widetilde{x}]_{2^{-n-m}\mathbbm{Z}} such that

dist(y0,y~;𝔊2)=dist(y0,(0,1]2nVk1;𝔊2)=dist(y0,(0,1]2nVk1;Gk1).\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(y_{0},\widetilde{y}^{\prime};\mathfrak{G}^{2}}}\right)=\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(y_{0},(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}}\setminus V_{k-1};\mathfrak{G}^{2}}}\right)=\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(y_{0},(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}}\setminus V_{k-1};G_{k-1}}}\right).

Since the restrictions of 𝔊1\mathfrak{G}^{1} and Gk1G_{k-1} to Uk1U_{k-1} agree, we have

dist(y0,y~;𝔊2)=dist(y0,(0,1]2nVk1;𝔊1)ι.\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(y_{0},\widetilde{y}^{\prime};\mathfrak{G}^{2}}}\right)=\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(y_{0},(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}}\setminus V_{k-1};\mathfrak{G}^{1}}}\right)\leq\iota.

Since y~\widetilde{y} and y~\widetilde{y}^{\prime} both belong to (x~2n,x~]2nm(\widetilde{x}-2^{-n},\widetilde{x}]_{2^{-n-m}\mathbbm{Z}}, it follows that y~\widetilde{y} lies at 𝔊2\mathfrak{G}^{2}-graph distance at most 2m2^{m} from y~\widetilde{y}^{\prime}. Consequently, we can find a path P~2\widetilde{P}^{2} from y0y_{0} to y~\widetilde{y} in 𝔊2\mathfrak{G}^{2} of length at most ι+2m\iota+2^{m}. Let P2P^{2} be the concatenation of P~2\widetilde{P}^{2} and P1|[ι+1,|P1|]P^{1}|_{[\iota+1,|P^{1}|]}. Since P1|[ι+1,|P1|]P^{1}|_{[\iota+1,|P^{1}|]} does not contain any vertex in UkUk1U_{k}\setminus U_{k-1}, it follows that P2P^{2} is a path from y0y_{0} to y1y_{1} in 𝔊2\mathfrak{G}^{2} of length at most |P1|+2m|P^{1}|+2^{m}. By symmetry of 𝔊1\mathfrak{G}^{1} and 𝔊2\mathfrak{G}^{2}, we infer that (5.15) holds. ∎

Proof of Proposition 5.4.

By Lemma 5.6 and Azuma’s inequality, we infer that for t>0t>0,

[|M2mDnM0|>t|0n]2exp(t223m+1Dn).\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left|M_{2^{m}D_{n}}-M_{0}}}\right|>t\,|\,\mathcal{H}^{n}_{0}}}\right]\leq 2\exp\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(-\frac{t^{2}}{2^{3m+1}D_{n}}}}\right).

In light of (5.11), this implies (5.7). ∎

5.3 Proof Proposition 5.1

In this subsection we will deduce Proposition 5.1 by checking the hypotheses of Proposition 5.3 with an=log2𝔼[Dn]a_{n}=\log_{2}\mathbbm{E}[D_{n}]. Throughout this section and the next, we define the event FnF_{n} for nn\in\mathbbm{N} as in Lemma 2.7 (recall that this event also appear in Proposition 5.3). For x,yx,y\in\mathbbm{R} with x<yx<y, we let Fn(x,y)F_{n}(x,y) be the event that FnF_{n} occurs with the re-scaled Brownian motion t(yx)1/2(Zt(yx)+xZx)t\mapsto(y-x)^{-1/2}(Z_{t(y-x)+x}-Z_{x}) in place of ZZ. We set

F^n,m:=x(0,1]2nFm(x2n,x).\widehat{F}_{n,m}:=\bigcap_{x\in(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}}}F_{m}(x-2^{-n},x). (5.16)

By Lemma 2.7 and the union bound, there exist universal constants c0,c1>0c_{0},c_{1}>0 such that

[F^n,mc]c0ec1m2+n\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\widehat{F}_{n,m}^{c}}}\right]\leq c_{0}e^{-c_{1}m^{2}+n} (5.17)
Lemma 5.7.

Let n,mn,m\in\mathbbm{N}. Let n\mathcal{H}^{n} be the σ\sigma-algebra from (5.6) and let F^n,m\widehat{F}_{n,m} be as in (5.16). Let y0,y1(0,1]2nmy_{0},y_{1}\in(0,1]_{2^{-n-m}\mathbbm{Z}} be chosen in a n\mathcal{H}^{n}-measurable manner. Also let x0,x1(0,1]2nx_{0},x_{1}\in(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}} be chosen so that y0(x02n,x0]y_{0}\in(x_{0}-2^{-n},x_{0}] and y1(x12n,x1]y_{1}\in(x_{1}-2^{-n},x_{1}]. Then

𝔼[dist(y0,y1;𝒢2nm|(0,1])𝟙F^n,m|n]n5𝔼[Dm]dist(x0,x1;𝒢2n|(0,1]),\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(y_{0},y_{1};\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-m}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)\mathbbm{1}_{\widehat{F}_{n,m}}\,|\,\mathcal{H}^{n}}}\right]\preceq n^{5}\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[D_{m}}}\right]\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(x_{0},x_{1};\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right),

with the implicit constant depending only on γ\gamma.

Proof.

Let P:[1,|P|](0,1]2nP:[1,|P|]_{\mathbbm{Z}}\rightarrow(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}} be a path in 𝒢2n|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]} from x0x_{0} to x1x_{1} with |P|=dist(x0,x1;𝒢2n|(0,1])|P|=\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(x_{0},x_{1};\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right), chosen in some n\mathcal{H}^{n}-measurable manner. Then

dist(y0,y1;𝒢2nm|(0,1])𝟙F^n,mi=1|P|diam(𝒢2nm|(P(i)2n,P(i)])𝟙Fm(P(i)2n,P(i)).\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(y_{0},y_{1};\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-m}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)\mathbbm{1}_{\widehat{F}_{n,m}}\leq\sum_{i=1}^{|P|}\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-m}}|_{(P(i)-2^{-n},P(i)]}}}\right)\mathbbm{1}_{F_{m}(P(i)-2^{-n},P(i))}. (5.18)

The conditional law given n\mathcal{H}^{n} of each of the restricted Brownian motions Z|(P(i)2n,P(i)]Z|_{(P(i)-2^{-n},P(i)]} is the same as its conditional law given Δ(P(i)2n,P(i)]Z\Delta^{Z}_{(P(i)-2^{-n},P(i)]}. By Proposition 4.1 and scale invariance, we find that the conditional expectation given n\mathcal{H}^{n} of each term in the sum on the right in (5.18) is n5𝔼[Dm]\preceq n^{5}\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[D_{m}}}\right]. ∎

We next transfer from the distance estimate of Lemma 5.7 to a diameter estimate using Proposition 5.4.

Lemma 5.8.

For ζ>0\zeta>0, there are constants b0,b1>0b_{0},b_{1}>0, depending only on ζ\zeta and γ\gamma, such that for n,mn,m\in\mathbbm{N} with m2ζnm\leq 2^{\zeta n},

[Dn+m>b1n5𝔼[Dm]Dn+2ζn+3m/2Dn1/2,F^n,m|n]exp(b022ζn)\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[D_{n+m}>b_{1}n^{5}\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[D_{m}}}\right]D_{n}+2^{\zeta n+3m/2}D_{n}^{1/2},\,\widehat{F}_{n,m}\,|\,\mathcal{H}^{n}}}\right]\preceq\exp\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(-b_{0}2^{2\zeta n}}}\right) (5.19)

and

𝔼[Dn+m𝟙F^n,m|n]n5𝔼[Dm]Dn+2ζn+3m/2Dn1/2\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[D_{n+m}\mathbbm{1}_{\widehat{F}_{n,m}}\,|\,\mathcal{H}^{n}}}\right]\preceq n^{5}\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[D_{m}}}\right]D_{n}+2^{\zeta n+3m/2}D_{n}^{1/2} (5.20)

with deterministic implicit constants depending only on ζ\zeta and γ\gamma.

Proof.

Proposition 5.4 and a union bound imply that there is a constant b0>0b_{0}>0 depending only on γ\gamma and ζ\zeta such that the following is true. Except on an event of conditional probability exp(b022ζn)\preceq\exp\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(-b_{0}2^{2\zeta n}}}\right) given n\mathcal{H}^{n}, we have

supy0,y1(0,1]2nm|dist(y0,y1;𝒢2nm|(0,1])𝔼[dist(y0,y1;𝒢2nm|(0,1])|n]|2ζn+3m/2Dn1/2.\sup_{y_{0},y_{1}\in(0,1]_{2^{-n-m}\mathbbm{Z}}}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left|\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(y_{0},y_{1};\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-m}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)-\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(y_{0},y_{1};\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-m}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)\,|\,\mathcal{H}^{n}}}\right]}}\right|\leq 2^{\zeta n+3m/2}D_{n}^{1/2}.

By combining this with Lemma 5.7, we find that it holds except on an event of conditional probability exp(b022ζn)\preceq\exp(-b_{0}2^{2\zeta n}) given n\mathcal{H}^{n} that either F^n,mc\widehat{F}_{n,m}^{c} occurs or

Dn+m\displaystyle D_{n+m} supy0,y1(0,1]2nm𝔼[dist(y0,y1;𝒢2nm|(0,1])|n]+2ζn+3m/2Dn1/2\displaystyle\leq\sup_{y_{0},y_{1}\in(0,1]_{2^{-n-m}\mathbbm{Z}}}\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(y_{0},y_{1};\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n-m}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)\,|\,\mathcal{H}^{n}}}\right]+2^{\zeta n+3m/2}D_{n}^{1/2}
b1n5𝔼[Dm]Dn+2ζn+3m/2Dn1/2\displaystyle\leq b_{1}n^{5}\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[D_{m}}}\right]D_{n}+2^{\zeta n+3m/2}D_{n}^{1/2} (5.21)

for an appropriate constant b1>0b_{1}>0 as in the statement of the lemma. This immediately implies (5.19). Since Dn+m2n+mexp(b022ζn)D_{n+m}\leq 2^{n+m}\preceq\exp\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(b_{0}2^{2\zeta n}}}\right), we can take the conditional expectations given n\mathcal{H}^{n} of both sides of (5.3) to obtain (5.20). ∎

The following lemma shows that log2Dn\log_{2}D_{n} satisfies the restricted subadditivity condition in Lemma 5.3.

Lemma 5.9.

Fix

λ(0,28+62γ+3γ2).\lambda\in\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(0,\frac{2}{8+6\sqrt{2}\gamma+3\gamma^{2}}}}\right). (5.22)

For each n,mn,m\in\mathbbm{N} with n2/3mλnn^{2/3}\leq m\leq\lambda n, we have

𝔼[Dn+m]n5𝔼[Dm]𝔼[Dn]\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[D_{n+m}}}\right]\preceq n^{5}\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[D_{m}}}\right]\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[D_{n}}}\right]

with implicit constant depending only on λ\lambda and γ\gamma.

Proof.

By taking expectations of both sides of the estimate (5.20) of Lemma 5.8 we obtain that for each ζ>0\zeta>0,

𝔼[Dn+m]\displaystyle\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[D_{n+m}}}\right] n5𝔼[Dm]𝔼[Dn]+2ζn/2+3m/2𝔼[Dn1/2]+2n+m[F^n,mc]\displaystyle\preceq n^{5}\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[D_{m}}}\right]\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[D_{n}}}\right]+2^{\zeta n/2+3m/2}\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[D_{n}^{1/2}}}\right]+2^{n+m}\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\widehat{F}_{n,m}^{c}}}\right]
𝔼[Dn]𝔼[Dm](n5+2ζn+3m/2𝔼[Dn]1/2𝔼[Dm]).\displaystyle\preceq\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[D_{n}}}\right]\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[D_{m}}}\right]\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(n^{5}+\frac{2^{\zeta n+3m/2}}{\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[D_{n}}}\right]^{1/2}\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[D_{m}}}\right]}}}\right). (5.23)

Here we use that Dn+m2n+m1/[F^n,mc]D_{n+m}\leq 2^{n+m}\preceq 1/\mathbbm{P}[\widehat{F}_{n,m}^{c}] (recall (5.17) and the assumption that mn2/3m\geq n^{2/3}) and we apply Jensen’s inequality to bring an exponent of 1/21/2 outside of the expectation.

To show that the last factor in (5.3) is n5\preceq n^{5}, let α>0\alpha>0 with

α<12+γ2/2+2γ.\alpha<\frac{1}{2+\gamma^{2}/2+\sqrt{2}\gamma}. (5.24)

By the lower bounds for 𝔼[Dm]\mathbbm{E}[D_{m}] and 𝔼[Dn]\mathbbm{E}[D_{n}] from Proposition 3.1 and (5.3), for each ζ>0\zeta>0 we have

𝔼[Dn+m]𝔼[Dn]𝔼[Dm](n5+2(ζα/2)n+(3/2α)m).\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[D_{n+m}}}\right]\preceq\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[D_{n}}}\right]\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[D_{m}}}\right]\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(n^{5}+2^{(\zeta-\alpha/2)n+(3/2-\alpha)m}}}\right). (5.25)

If mλnm\leq\lambda n and we choose ζ\zeta sufficiently small and α\alpha sufficiently close to the right side of (5.24) then (ζα/2)n+(3/2α)m<0(\zeta-\alpha/2)n+(3/2-\alpha)m<0, so the right side of (5.25) is n5𝔼[Dn]𝔼[Dm]\preceq n^{5}\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[D_{n}}}\right]\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[D_{m}}}\right]. ∎

Proof of Proposition 5.1.

By Lemma 5.9, we find that the hypotheses of Lemma 5.3 are satisfied for λ\lambda as in (5.22), p=2/3p=2/3, an=log2𝔼[Dn]a_{n}=\log_{2}\mathbbm{E}[D_{n}], and some C1C\geq 1. Consequently, Lemma 5.3 implies the existence of the limit defining χ\chi. The lower bound for χ\chi is immediate from Proposition 3.1. ∎

5.4 Proof of Proposition 5.2

In this subsection we will deduce Proposition 5.2 from the earlier results of this subsection. We continue to use the notations (5.6) and (5.16). The basic idea of the proof is to iterate the estimate of Lemma 5.8 applied with suitably chosen values of nn and mm.

Proof of Proposition 5.2.

Fix u(0,1)u\in(0,1). Let λ\lambda be the constant from (5.22) and let

ζ(u8λ1χ1+4,u4λ1χ1+4).\zeta\in\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\frac{u}{8\lambda^{-1}\chi^{-1}+4},\frac{u}{4\lambda^{-1}\chi^{-1}+4}}}\right).

Also let k=(λζ)11k_{*}=\lfloor(\lambda\zeta)^{-1}-1\rfloor be the largest kk\in\mathbbm{N} for which

1kζ(λ14χ1)ζ.1-k\zeta\geq(\lambda^{-1}\vee 4\chi^{-1})\zeta. (5.26)

For each k[0,k]k\in[0,k_{*}]_{\mathbbm{Z}}, define

nk:=nkζn.n_{k}:=n-k\lfloor\zeta n\rfloor.

We will bound Dnk1D_{n_{k-1}} in terms of DnkD_{n_{k}} and iterate to get a bound for DnD_{n}.

By Proposition 5.1, there exists a function ϕ:[0,)\phi:[0,\infty)\rightarrow\mathbbm{R} with limttαϕ(t)=0\lim_{t\rightarrow\infty}t^{-\alpha}\phi(t)=0 for each α>0\alpha>0 such that

𝔼[Dn]=ϕ(2n)2χn,n.\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[D_{n}}}\right]=\phi(2^{n})2^{\chi n},\quad\forall n\in\mathbbm{N}. (5.27)

By Lemma 5.8 (and since nknn_{k}\leq n) we can find constants b0,b1>0b_{0},b_{1}>0 depending only on ζ\zeta, λ\lambda, and γ\gamma such that for each k[1,k]k\in[1,k_{*}]_{\mathbbm{Z}}, we have

[Dnk1>Dnk(b1n5ϕ(2ζn)2χζn+22ζnDnk1/2),F^nk,ζn]exp(b02ζ(1kζ)n)\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[D_{n_{k-1}}>D_{n_{k}}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(b_{1}n^{5}\phi(2^{\zeta n})2^{\chi\zeta n}+2^{2\zeta n}D_{n_{k}}^{-1/2}}}\right),\,\widehat{F}_{n_{k},\lfloor\zeta n\rfloor}}}\right]\preceq\exp\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(-b_{0}2^{\zeta(1-k\zeta)n}}}\right) (5.28)

where here F^nk,ζn\widehat{F}_{n_{k},\lfloor\zeta n\rfloor} is the regularity event from (5.16). By iterating the estimate (5.28) kk_{*} times we find that the following is true. Let

E:={DnDnkj=1k(b1n5ϕ(2ζn)2χζn+22ζnDnj1/2),k[1,k]}.E:=\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left\{D_{n}\leq D_{n_{k}}\prod_{j=1}^{k}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(b_{1}n^{5}\phi(2^{\zeta n})2^{\chi\zeta n}+2^{2\zeta n}D_{n_{j}}^{-1/2}}}\right),\,\forall k\in[1,k_{*}]_{\mathbbm{Z}}}}\right\}.

Then

[Eck=1kF^nk,ζn]exp(b02ζ2n).\displaystyle\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[E^{c}\cap\bigcap_{k=1}^{k_{*}}\widehat{F}_{n_{k},\lfloor\zeta n\rfloor}}}\right]\preceq\exp\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(-b_{0}2^{\zeta^{2}n}}}\right). (5.29)

By (5.17) and the union bound,

[k=1kF^nk,ζn]exp(cu2n2)\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\bigcap_{k=1}^{k_{*}}\widehat{F}_{n_{k},\lfloor\zeta n\rfloor}}}\right]\preceq\exp\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(-cu^{2}n^{2}}}\right) (5.30)

for c>0c>0 a constant depending only on γ\gamma (here we recall that ζu\zeta\succeq u). Therefore, [Ec]exp(cu2n2)\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[E^{c}}}\right]\preceq\exp\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(-cu^{2}n^{2}}}\right).

We will complete the proof of (5.2) by showing that if EE occurs and nn is sufficiently large, then Dn2(χ+u)nD_{n}\leq 2^{(\chi+u)n}. Suppose to the contrary that EE occurs and Dn>2(χ+u)nD_{n}>2^{(\chi+u)n}. Let k0k_{0} be the smallest k[1,k1]k\in[1,k_{*}-1]_{\mathbbm{Z}} for which Dnk2χ(1kζ)nD_{n_{k}}\geq 2^{\chi(1-k\zeta)n} or k0=kk_{0}=k_{*} if no such kk exists. By definition of EE, we have

DnDnk0(b1n5ϕ(2ζn)2χζn+22ζn)j=1k01(b1n5ϕ(2ζn)2χζn+2(2ζχ(1jζ)/2)n).D_{n}\leq D_{n_{k_{0}}}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(b_{1}n^{5}\phi(2^{\zeta n})2^{\chi\zeta n}+2^{2\zeta n}}}\right)\prod_{j=1}^{k_{0}-1}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(b_{1}n^{5}\phi(2^{\zeta n})2^{\chi\zeta n}+2^{(2\zeta-\chi(1-j\zeta)/2)n}}}\right). (5.31)

By (5.26), 22ζχ(1jζ)/212^{2\zeta-\chi(1-j\zeta)/2}\leq 1 for each j[1,k]j\in[1,k_{*}]_{\mathbbm{Z}}. From this and (5.31), we infer that

Dn\displaystyle D_{n} Dnk0(b1n5ϕ(2ζn)2χζn+22ζn)j=1k01(b1n5ϕ(2ζn)2χζn+1)\displaystyle\leq D_{n_{k_{0}}}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(b_{1}n^{5}\phi(2^{\zeta n})2^{\chi\zeta n}+2^{2\zeta n}}}\right)\prod_{j=1}^{k_{0}-1}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(b_{1}n^{5}\phi(2^{\zeta n})2^{\chi\zeta n}+1}}\right)
((b1+1)n)5kϕ(2ζn)5k2(χζk0+2ζ)nDnk0.\displaystyle\leq((b_{1}+1)n)^{5k_{*}}\phi(2^{\zeta n})^{5k_{*}}2^{(\chi\zeta k_{0}+2\zeta)n}D_{n_{k_{0}}}. (5.32)

We have ((b1+1)n)5kϕ(2ζn)5k2on(n)((b_{1}+1)n)^{5k_{*}}\phi(2^{\zeta n})^{5k_{*}}\leq 2^{o_{n}(n)} (at a rate depending on ζ\zeta), so for large enough nn,

Dn2(χζk0+3ζ)nDnk0.D_{n}\leq 2^{(\chi\zeta k_{0}+3\zeta)n}D_{n_{k_{0}}}. (5.33)

If k0<kk_{0}<k_{*}, then Dnk02χ(1k0ζ)nD_{n_{k_{0}}}\leq 2^{\chi(1-k_{0}\zeta)n} so by (5.33), Dn2(χ+3ζ)n2(χ+u)nD_{n}\leq 2^{(\chi+3\zeta)n}\leq 2^{(\chi+u)n}. If k0=kk_{0}=k_{*}, then Dnk02(1ζk)n+12(C+1)ζn+1D_{n_{k_{0}}}\leq 2^{(1-\zeta k_{*})n+1}\leq 2^{(C+1)\zeta n+1} for C=(λ14χ1)C=(\lambda^{-1}\vee 4\chi^{-1}) so by (5.33) and our choice of ζ\zeta we have Dn2(χ+(C+4)ζ)n2(χ+u)nD_{n}\leq 2^{(\chi+(C+4)\zeta)n}\leq 2^{(\chi+u)n} for large enough nn. Hence if nn is chosen sufficiently large (depending only on ζ\zeta) then on EE we have Dn2(χ+u)nD_{n}\leq 2^{(\chi+u)n}, so by our above estimate for [Ec]\mathbbm{P}[E^{c}], (5.2) holds. The moment bound (5.3) is immediate from (5.2) and the fact that Dn2nD_{n}\leq 2^{n}. ∎

6 General distance estimates

In this section we will prove some extensions of Propositions 5.1 and 5.2 which allow us to conclude Theorems 1.12 and 1.15. Throughout, we let χ\chi be the exponent from Proposition 5.1.

We start in Section 6.1 by upgrading from Proposition 5.1 to an estimate which gives a lower bound for the expected 𝒢2n|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}-distance between a fixed pair of points in (0,1]2n(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}} instead of just the expected diameter. The proof is elementary and is based on Proposition 5.2 together with the Payley-Zygmund inequality and the triangle inequality. In Section 6.2 we transfer from bounds for distances in 𝒢2n\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}} to bounds for distances in 𝒢ϵ\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon} for possibly non-dyadic values of ϵ\epsilon using a slightly more sophisticated version of the arguments in Section 2.2.2. In Section 6.3, we conclude the proofs of the aforementioned theorems.

6.1 Expected distance between uniformly random or fixed points

In this subsection we will transfer our diameter estimate Proposition 5.1 to an estimate for expected distances between particular pairs of vertices in 𝒢2n|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}.

Proposition 6.1.

With χ\chi as in Proposition 5.1,

limnlog2𝔼[Xn]n=χ,\lim_{n\rightarrow\infty}\frac{\log_{2}\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[X_{n}}}\right]}{n}=\chi, (6.1)

where XnX_{n} is either of the following two random variables.

  1. 1.

    Xn=dist(x0n,x1n;𝒢2n|(0,1])X_{n}=\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(x_{0}^{n},x_{1}^{n};\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right) where x0nx_{0}^{n} is chosen in some 𝒢2n|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}-measurable manner and x1nx_{1}^{n} is sampled uniformly from (0,1]2n(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}}, independently from 𝒢2n|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}.

  2. 2.

    Xn=dist(2n,1;𝒢2n|(0,1])X_{n}=\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(2^{-n},1;\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right).

Throughout this subsection, we define the diameter DnD_{n} as in (5.1). For the proof of Proposition 6.1 we will need several lemmas, which are all straightforward consequences of Propositions 5.1 and 5.2 from the previous section. Our first lemma tells us in particular that the probability that DnD_{n} is smaller than its expected value by more than an exponential factor decays slower than any exponential function.

Lemma 6.2.

Let {Xn}n\{X_{n}\}_{n\in\mathbbm{N}} be a sequence of random variables such that XnDnX_{n}\leq D_{n} a.s. and 𝔼[Xn]=2(χ+on(1))n\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[X_{n}}}\right]=2^{(\chi+o_{n}(1))n}. For each uu\in\mathbbm{N},

[Xn2(χu)n]2on(n)\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[X_{n}\geq 2^{(\chi-u)n}}}\right]\geq 2^{-o_{n}(n)} (6.2)

at a rate depending only the law of the XnX_{n}’s, uu, and γ\gamma.

Proof.

By the Payley-Zygmund inequality and since XnDnX_{n}\leq D_{n} a.s.,

[Xn12𝔼[Xn]]𝔼[Xn]24𝔼[Dn2].\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[X_{n}\geq\frac{1}{2}\mathbbm{E}[X_{n}]}}\right]\geq\frac{\mathbbm{E}[X_{n}]^{2}}{4\mathbbm{E}[D_{n}^{2}]}. (6.3)

By (5.3) of Proposition 5.2, 𝔼[Dn2]2(2χ+on(1)\mathbbm{E}[D_{n}^{2}]\leq 2^{-(2\chi+o_{n}(1)} so (6.2) follows from (6.3) and our assumption on 𝔼[Xn]\mathbbm{E}[X_{n}]. ∎

Next we transfer the estimate of Proposition 5.2 to an estimate for the size of metric balls in 𝒢2n|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}.

Lemma 6.3.

Let χ\chi be as in Proposition 5.1 and let ζ(0,χ/2)\zeta\in(0,\chi/2). For nn\in\mathbbm{N}, let En=En(ζ)E_{n}=E_{n}(\zeta) be the event that

#2m(x;𝒢2n|(0,1])2mχ+ζ,x(0,1]2n,m[ζn,n].\#\mathcal{B}_{2^{m}}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(x;\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)\geq 2^{\frac{m}{\chi+\zeta}},\quad\forall x\in(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}},\quad\forall m\in[\zeta n,n]_{\mathbbm{Z}}.

There is a constant c>0c>0 depending only on γ\gamma such that for nn\in\mathbbm{N},

[Enc]exp(cζ2n2)\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[E_{n}^{c}}}\right]\preceq\exp\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(-c\zeta^{2}n^{2}}}\right)

with the implicit constant depending only on ζ\zeta and γ\gamma.

Proof.

For r[χζn1,n]r\in[\chi\zeta n-1,n]_{\mathbbm{Z}} and x(0,1]2nx\in(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}}, let

Er(x):={diam(𝒢2n|(x2rn,x+2rn][0,1])2(χ+ζ)r}andE~n:=r=χζnnx(0,1]2nEr(x).E_{r}(x):=\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left\{\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(x-2^{r-n},x+2^{r-n}]\cap[0,1]}}}\right)\leq 2^{(\chi+\zeta)r}}}\right\}\quad\textrm{and}\quad\widetilde{E}_{n}:=\bigcap_{r=\lfloor\chi\zeta n\rfloor}^{n}\bigcap_{x\in(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}}}E_{r}(x).

By Proposition 5.2 and the union bound, we can find c>0c>0 depending only on γ\gamma such that [E~nc]exp(cζ2n2)\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\widetilde{E}_{n}^{c}}}\right]\preceq\exp\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(-c\zeta^{2}n^{2}}}\right), with the implicit constant depending only on ζ\zeta and γ\gamma. Now we will show that E~nEn\widetilde{E}_{n}\subset E_{n}. Suppose that E~n\widetilde{E}_{n} occurs and we are given x(0,1]2nx\in(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}} and m[ζn,n]m\in[\zeta n,n]_{\mathbbm{Z}}. Set r:=m/(χζ)r:=\lceil m/(\chi-\zeta)\rceil. Since Er(x)E_{r}(x) occurs, each element of (x2rn,x+2rn]2n(0,1]2n(x-2^{r-n},x+2^{r-n}]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}}\cap(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}} lies at graph distance at most 2(χ+ζ)r2m2^{(\chi+\zeta)r}\leq 2^{m} from xx in 𝒢2n|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}. Therefore,

#2m(x;𝒢2n|(0,1])2r2mχ+ζ.\#\mathcal{B}_{2^{m}}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(x;\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)\geq 2^{r}\geq 2^{\frac{m}{\chi+\zeta}}.\qed
Proof of Proposition 6.1.

It is clear that XnDnX_{n}\leq D_{n} for each of the two possible choices of XnX_{n} in the statement of the lemma, so for each such choice we only need to prove that the limit in (6.1) is at least χ\chi. We treat the two cases separately.

Case 1. Fix u,ζ(0,χ/2)u,\zeta\in(0,\chi/2) and let En=En(ζ)E_{n}=E_{n}(\zeta) be as in Lemma 6.3. Suppose that {Dn2(χu)n}En\{D_{n}\geq 2^{(\chi-u)n}\}\cap E_{n} occurs. Since {Dn2(χu)n}\{D_{n}\geq 2^{(\chi-u)n}\}, for any given choice of x0n(0,1]2nx_{0}^{n}\in(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}}, there is a y0n(0,1]2ny_{0}^{n}\in(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}} with

dist(x0n,y0n;𝒢2n|(0,1])2(χu)n1.\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(x_{0}^{n},y_{0}^{n};\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)\geq 2^{(\chi-u)n-1}.

Let m:=(χu)n2m:=\lfloor(\chi-u)n\rfloor-2. By the triangle inequality,

dist(x0n,y;𝒢2n|(0,1])2(χu)n2,y2m(y0n;𝒢2n|(0,1]).\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(x_{0}^{n},y;\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)\geq 2^{(\chi-u)n-2},\quad\forall y\in\mathcal{B}_{2^{m}}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(y_{0}^{n};\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right).

Since EnE_{n} occurs, there are at least 2m/(χ+ζ)12n(χu)/(χ+ζ)2^{m/(\chi+\zeta)-1}\succeq 2^{n(\chi-u)/(\chi+\zeta)} elements of 2m(y0n;𝒢2n|(0,1])\mathcal{B}_{2^{m}}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(y_{0}^{n};\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right). Since x1nx_{1}^{n} is sampled uniformly from (0,1]2n(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}}, we infer that

[dist(x0n,x1n;𝒢2n|(0,1])2(χu)n2|𝒢2n|(0,1]]𝟙{Dn2(χu)n}En2(χuχ+ζ1)n𝟙{Dn2(χu)n}En\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(x_{0}^{n},x_{1}^{n};\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)\geq 2^{(\chi-u)n-2}\,|\,\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right]\mathbbm{1}_{\{D_{n}\geq 2^{(\chi-u)n}\}\cap E_{n}}\succeq 2^{-\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\frac{\chi-u}{\chi+\zeta}-1}}\right)n}\mathbbm{1}_{\{D_{n}\geq 2^{(\chi-u)n}\}\cap E_{n}} (6.4)

with the implicit constant depending only on uu, ζ\zeta, and γ\gamma. By Lemmas 6.2 and 6.3, for sufficiently large nn\in\mathbbm{N} we have

[Dn2(χu)n,En]2on(n).\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[D_{n}\geq 2^{(\chi-u)n},\,E_{n}}}\right]\geq 2^{-o_{n}(n)}.

Taking the expectation of both sides of (6.4) now yields

𝔼[dist(x0n,x1n;𝒢2n|(0,1])]2(χu+χuχ+ζ1on(1))n.\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(x_{0}^{n},x_{1}^{n};\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)}}\right]\geq 2^{\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\chi-u+\frac{\chi-u}{\chi+\zeta}-1-o_{n}(1)}}\right)n}.

We obtain the lower bound in (6.1) for Xn=dist(x0n,x1n;𝒢2n|(0,1])X_{n}=\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(x_{0}^{n},x_{1}^{n};\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right) by sending u0u\rightarrow 0 and ζ0\zeta\rightarrow 0.

Case 2. By Lemmas 2.5 and 2.6, for each fixed x,y(0,1]2nx,y\in(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}}, we have

𝔼[dist(x,y;𝒢2n|(0,1])]𝔼[dist(x,y;𝒢2n|(x,y])]n𝔼[dist(2n,1;𝒢2n|(0,1])].\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(x,y;\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)}}\right]\leq\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(x,y;\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(x,y]}}}\right)}}\right]\leq n\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(2^{-n},1;\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)}}\right].

Therefore for a deterministic choice of x0n(0,1]2nx_{0}^{n}\in(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}} and a uniformly random choice of x1n(0,1]2nx_{1}^{n}\in(0,1]_{2^{-n}\mathbbm{Z}} we have by case 1 that

𝔼[dist(2n,1;𝒢2n|(0,1])]1n𝔼[dist(x0n,x1n;𝒢2n|(0,1])]2(χ+on(1))n.\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(2^{-n},1;\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)}}\right]\geq\frac{1}{n}\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(x_{0}^{n},x_{1}^{n};\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)}}\right]\geq 2^{(\chi+o_{n}(1))n}.

This proves the lower bound in (6.1) for Xn=dist(2n,1;𝒢2n|(0,1])X_{n}=\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(2^{-n},1;\mathcal{G}^{2^{-n}}|_{(0,1]}}}\right). ∎

6.2 Non-dyadic cell counts

In this subsection we will extend the results of Sections 5 and 6.1 to the case when the number of cells in the structure graph we are considering may not be a power of 2. By Brownian scaling it suffices to consider a general integer number of cells with unit mass.

Proposition 6.4.

There is a constant c>0c>0, depending only on γ\gamma, such that for each u>0u>0 and each NN\in\mathbbm{N},

[diam(𝒢1|(0,N])>Nχ+u]exp(cu2(logN)2)\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{1}|_{(0,N]}}}\right)>N^{\chi+u}}}\right]\preceq\exp\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(-cu^{2}(\log N)^{2}}}\right) (6.5)

with the implicit constant depending only on uu and γ\gamma. Furthermore, for each u>0u>0 and each NN\in\mathbbm{N},

[dist(1,N;𝒢1|(0,N])Nχu]NoN(1)\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(1,N;\mathcal{G}^{1}|_{(0,N]}}}\right)\geq N^{\chi-u}}}\right]\geq N^{-o_{N}(1)} (6.6)

at a rate depending only on uu and γ\gamma.

Proof.

We first deduce the upper bound (6.5) from Proposition 5.2 in a similar manner to the proof of Lemma 2.6. Let m:=log2Nm:=\lfloor\log_{2}N\rfloor. Choose n1,,nk[0,m]n_{1},\dots,n_{k}\in[0,m]_{\mathbbm{Z}} with n1<<nkn_{1}<\dots<n_{k} and N=j=1k2njN=\sum_{j=1}^{k}2^{n_{j}}. We can write (0,T]=j=1kIj(0,T]_{\mathbbm{Z}}=\bigsqcup_{j=1}^{k}I_{j}, where I1,,IjI_{1},\dots,I_{j} are disjoint and each IjI_{j} is the intersection of \mathbbm{Z} with some interval and satisfies #Ij=2nj\#I_{j}=2^{n_{j}}. Then diam(𝒢1|(0,N])j=1kdiam(𝒢1|Ij)\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{1}|_{(0,N]}}}\right)\leq\sum_{j=1}^{k}\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{1}|_{I_{j}}}}\right).

The random variables diam(𝒢1|Ij)\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{1}|_{I_{j}}}}\right) are independent and by Lemma 2.5 (along with translation and scale invariance) each is stochastically dominated by a random variable with the same law as 𝒢2m|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{2^{-m}}|_{(0,1]}. We thus obtain the estimate (6.5) from Proposition 5.2 and a union bound.

To prove (6.6), fix ζ(0,1)\zeta\in(0,1) and choose nn\in\mathbbm{N} such that 2nN2n+12^{n}\leq N\leq 2^{n+1}. We will prove an upper bound for dist(1,2(1+ζ)n;𝒢1|(0,2(1+ζ)n])\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(1,2^{\lfloor(1+\zeta)n\rfloor};\mathcal{G}^{1}|_{(0,2^{\lfloor(1+\zeta)n\rfloor}]}}}\right) in terms of dist(1,N;𝒢1|(0,N])\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(1,N;\mathcal{G}^{1}|_{(0,N]}}}\right) by decomposing [1,2(1+ζ)n][1,2^{\lfloor(1+\zeta)n\rfloor}] as a disjoint union of intervals of length NN plus a small error interval of length less than NN, over which the diameter of the structure graph is negligible.

Let k:=N12(1+ζ)nk:=\lfloor N^{-1}2^{\lfloor(1+\zeta)n\rfloor}\rfloor and note that k2ζn1k\geq 2^{\zeta n-1}. For j[1,k]j\in[1,k]_{\mathbbm{Z}}, let

Xj:=dist((j1)N+1,jN;𝒢1|((j1)N,jN]).X_{j}:=\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left((j-1)N+1,jN;\mathcal{G}^{1}|_{((j-1)N,jN]}}}\right).

Also let

Y:=dist(kN,2(1+ζ)n;𝒢1|(kN,2(1+ζ)n]).Y:=\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(kN,2^{\lfloor(1+\zeta)n\rfloor};\mathcal{G}^{1}|_{(kN,2^{\lfloor(1+\zeta)n\rfloor}]}}}\right).

Then the random variables X1,,XkX_{1},\dots,X_{k} are iid, each has the same law as dist(1,N;𝒢1|(0,N])\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(1,N;\mathcal{G}^{1}|_{(0,N]}}}\right), and

dist(1,2(1+ζ)n;𝒢1|(0,2(1+ζ)n])j=1kXj+Y.\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(1,2^{\lfloor(1+\zeta)n\rfloor};\mathcal{G}^{1}|_{(0,2^{\lfloor(1+\zeta)n\rfloor}]}}}\right)\leq\sum_{j=1}^{k}X_{j}+Y. (6.7)

Let v(0,u/2)v\in(0,u/2) be chosen so that (1+ζ)(χv)>(1+ζ/2)χ(1+\zeta)(\chi-v)>(1+\zeta/2)\chi. By Proposition 6.1 and Lemma 6.2, for each v>0v>0 it holds with probability at least 2on(n)2^{-o_{n}(n)} that

dist(1,2(1+ζ)n;𝒢1|(0,2(1+ζ)n])2(1+ζ)(χv)n.\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(1,2^{\lfloor(1+\zeta)n\rfloor};\mathcal{G}^{1}|_{(0,2^{\lfloor(1+\zeta)n\rfloor}]}}}\right)\geq 2^{(1+\zeta)(\chi-v)n}. (6.8)

Furthermore, by (6.5) it holds with probability at least 1on(2n)1-o_{n}^{\infty}(2^{n}) that

Y2(1+ζ/2)χn.Y\leq 2^{(1+\zeta/2)\chi n}. (6.9)

By our choice of vv, for large enough nn the right side of (6.8) is at least twice the right side of (6.9). By (6.7), for large enough NN, whenever both (6.8) and (6.9) occur, there must exist j[1,k]j\in[1,k]_{\mathbbm{Z}} such that Xjk12(1+ζ)(χv)n1X_{j}\geq k^{-1}2^{(1+\zeta)(\chi-v)n-1}. By symmetry and the union bound, for each sufficiently large NN,

[X12((1+ζ)(χv)ζ)n1]2(ζ+on(1))n.\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[X_{1}\geq 2^{((1+\zeta)(\chi-v)-\zeta)n-1}}}\right]\geq 2^{-(\zeta+o_{n}(1))n}.

Since v<u/2v<u/2, sending ζ\zeta to 0 yields (6.6). ∎

6.3 Proof of Theorems 1.12 and Theorem 1.15

We now conclude the proofs of Theorems 1.12 and 1.15.

Proof of Theorem 1.12.

By Proposition 6.4 and scale invariance, 𝔼[diam(𝒢ϵ|(0,1])]=ϵχ+oϵ(1)\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,1]}}}\right)}}\right]=\epsilon^{-\chi+o_{\epsilon}(1)}. Therefore (1.5) holds. The lower bound for χ\chi follows from Proposition 3.1. By Lemma 2.9 we have χ1/2\chi\leq 1/2 (since ϵ(0,1])\partial_{\epsilon}(0,1]) contains a path from ϵ\epsilon to 11 in 𝒢ϵ|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,1]}). ∎

Proof of Theorem 1.15.

The estimate (1.9) follows from (6.5) of Proposition 6.4. In the case when s=0s=0 and t=1t=1, the estimate (1.10) follows from (6.6). It remains to prove (1.10) for general s,t[0,1]s,t\in[0,1] with s<ts<t. To this end, fix such an ss and tt and let xsϵsx_{s}^{\epsilon}\approx s and xtϵtx_{t}^{\epsilon}\approx t be as in the theorem statement. We will prove (1.10) by showing that 𝒢ϵ|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,1]} has “pinch points” at xsϵx_{s}^{\epsilon} and xtϵx_{t}^{\epsilon} on an event of probability decaying slower than an arbitrarily small power of ϵ\epsilon, in which case dist(xsϵ,xtϵ;𝒢ϵ|(0,1])\operatorname{dist}(x_{s}^{\epsilon},x_{t}^{\epsilon};\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,1]}) is close to dist(xsϵ,xtϵ;𝒢ϵ|(xsϵ,xtϵ])\operatorname{dist}(x_{s}^{\epsilon},x_{t}^{\epsilon};\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(x_{s}^{\epsilon},x_{t}^{\epsilon}]}).

Fix u,ζ>0u,\zeta>0 and for ϵ>0\epsilon>0, let EϵE_{\epsilon} be the event that the following is true.

  1. 1.

    dist(xsϵ,xtϵ;𝒢ϵ|[xsϵ,xtϵ])2ϵχ+ζ\operatorname{dist}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(x_{s}^{\epsilon},x_{t}^{\epsilon};\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{[x_{s}^{\epsilon},x_{t}^{\epsilon}]}}}\right)\geq 2\epsilon^{-\chi+\zeta}.

  2. 2.

    Let ysϵy_{s}^{\epsilon} be the closest element of (0,1]ϵ(0,1]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}} to xsϵ+ϵζx_{s}^{\epsilon}+\epsilon^{\zeta} and let ytϵy_{t}^{\epsilon} be the closest element of (0,1]ϵ(0,1]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}} to xtϵϵζx_{t}^{\epsilon}-\epsilon^{\zeta}. Then diam(𝒢ϵ|[xsϵ,ysϵ])\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{[x_{s}^{\epsilon},y_{s}^{\epsilon}]}}}\right) and diam(𝒢ϵ|[ytϵ,xtϵ])\operatorname{diam}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{[y_{t}^{\epsilon},x_{t}^{\epsilon}]}}}\right) are each at most ϵ(1ζ)(χζ)\epsilon^{-(1-\zeta)(\chi-\zeta)}.

  3. 3.

    In the notation of Definition 2.3, each of Δ¯[xsϵ,ysϵ]L\underline{\Delta}^{L}_{[x_{s}^{\epsilon},y_{s}^{\epsilon}]}, Δ¯[xsϵ,ysϵ]R\underline{\Delta}^{R}_{[x_{s}^{\epsilon},y_{s}^{\epsilon}]}, Δ¯[ytϵ,xtϵ]L\overline{\Delta}^{L}_{[y_{t}^{\epsilon},x_{t}^{\epsilon}]}, and Δ¯[ytϵ,xtϵ]R\overline{\Delta}^{R}_{[y_{t}^{\epsilon},x_{t}^{\epsilon}]} is at least ϵζ(1/2+ζ)\epsilon^{\zeta(1/2+\zeta)}.

By scale invariance and the case when s=0s=0 and t=1t=1, the probability that condition 1 holds is at least ϵoϵ(1)\epsilon^{o_{\epsilon}(1)}. By (1.9), the probability that condition 2 fails to hold is of order oϵ(ϵ)o_{\epsilon}^{\infty}(\epsilon). By standard estimates for Brownian motion, the probability that condition 3 fails to hold decays polynomially as ϵ0\epsilon\rightarrow 0. Therefore, [Eϵ]ϵoϵ(1)\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[E_{\epsilon}}}\right]\geq\epsilon^{o_{\epsilon}(1)}.

Let FϵF_{\epsilon} be the event that each of the following four quantities is at most ϵζ(1/2+ζ)\epsilon^{\zeta(1/2+\zeta)}: Δ¯[0,xsϵ]L\overline{\Delta}^{L}_{[0,x_{s}^{\epsilon}]}, Δ¯[0,xsϵ]R\overline{\Delta}^{R}_{[0,x_{s}^{\epsilon}]}, Δ¯[xtϵ,1]L,\underline{\Delta}^{L}_{[x_{t}^{\epsilon},1]}, and Δ¯[xtϵ,1]R\underline{\Delta}^{R}_{[x_{t}^{\epsilon},1]}. By Lemma 2.8 and the Markov property,

[FϵEϵ]ϵ8γ2ζ(1/2+ζ)+oϵ(1).\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[F_{\epsilon}\cap E_{\epsilon}}}\right]\geq\epsilon^{\frac{8}{\gamma^{2}}\zeta(1/2+\zeta)+o_{\epsilon}(1)}. (6.10)

Suppose now that EϵFϵE_{\epsilon}\cap F_{\epsilon} occurs. By condition 3 in the definition of EϵE_{\epsilon} and the definition of FϵF_{\epsilon}, the only elements of [xsϵ,xtϵ]ϵ[x_{s}^{\epsilon},x_{t}^{\epsilon}]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}} which are adjacent to an element of (0,xsϵ)ϵ(0,x_{s}^{\epsilon})_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}} (resp. (xtϵ,1]ϵ(x_{t}^{\epsilon},1]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}}) are those in [xsϵ,ysϵ]ϵ[x_{s}^{\epsilon},y_{s}^{\epsilon}]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}} (resp. [ytϵ,xtϵ]ϵ[y_{t}^{\epsilon},x_{t}^{\epsilon}]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}}). Furthermore, no element of (0,xsϵ)ϵ(0,x_{s}^{\epsilon})_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}} is adjacent to an element of (xtϵ,1]ϵ(x_{t}^{\epsilon},1]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}}. By conditions 1 and 2 in the definition of EϵE_{\epsilon}, the distance from (0,xsϵ)ϵ(0,x_{s}^{\epsilon})_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}} to (xtϵ,1]ϵ(x_{t}^{\epsilon},1]_{\epsilon\mathbbm{Z}} in 𝒢ϵ|(0,1]\mathcal{G}^{\epsilon}|_{(0,1]} is at least 2ϵχ+ζ2ϵ(1ζ)(χζ)2\epsilon^{-\chi+\zeta}-2\epsilon^{(1-\zeta)(\chi-\zeta)}, which is at least ϵχ+ζϵχ+u\epsilon^{-\chi+\zeta}\geq\epsilon^{-\chi+u} for small enough ϵ\epsilon. Since ζ\zeta can be made arbitrarily small, the estimate (1.10) follows from (6.10). ∎

Appendix A Proofs of some technical results

Here we collect the proofs of some technical results which are used in the main body of the paper, but whose proofs are somewhat different in flavor than the main argument.

A.1 Basic estimates for the γ\gamma-LQG measure of a quantum cone

Here we record some basic estimates for the γ\gamma-LQG measure associated with an α\alpha-quantum cone which are used in Section 3. In practice, we will always take α=γ\alpha=\gamma but it is no more difficult to treat the case of general α(0,Q]\alpha\in(0,Q]. We first have a basic lower bound for the γ\gamma-LQG mass of a small ball centered at 0.

Lemma A.1.

Let hh be a whole-plane GFF, normalized so that its circle average over 𝔻\partial\mathbbm{D} is 0 or let α(0,Q]\alpha\in(0,Q] and let hh be a circle average embedding of a α\alpha-quantum cone in (,0,)(\mathbbm{C},0,\infty) (recall Section 2.1.1). For r(0,1)r\in(0,1) and p>0p>0,

[μh(Bϵ(z))<ϵ2+γ2/2+p]ϵp22γ2+oϵ(1),zBr(0),ϵ(0,1)\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\mu_{h}(B_{\epsilon}(z))<\epsilon^{2+\gamma^{2}/2+p}}}\right]\leq\epsilon^{\frac{p^{2}}{2\gamma^{2}}+o_{\epsilon}(1)},\quad\forall z\in B_{r}(0),\quad\forall\epsilon\in(0,1) (A.1)

with the rate of convergence of the oϵ(1)o_{\epsilon}(1) depending only on pp and rr.

Proof.

If hh is a whole-plane GFF on \mathbbm{C}, normalized so that its circle average over 𝔻\partial\mathbbm{D} is 0, then the restriction of hγlog||h-\gamma\log|\cdot| to B1(0)B_{1}(0) agrees in law with the restriction to 𝔻\mathbbm{D} of the circle average embedding of a γ\gamma-quantum cone (see, e.g., the discussion just after [DMS14, Definition 4.9]). Adding the function γlog||-\gamma\log|\cdot| can only increase the γ\gamma-LQG measure of subsets of 𝔻\mathbbm{D}, so it suffices to prove (A.1) in the case when hh is a whole-plane GFF.

Let hϵ()h_{\epsilon}(\cdot) be the circle average process for hh. By [GHM15, Lemma 3.12] (c.f. [DS11, Lemma 4.5]), for each u(0,p)u\in(0,p) we have

[μh(Bϵ(z))ϵ2+γ2/2+ueγhϵ(z)]=oϵ(ϵ).\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\mu_{h}(B_{\epsilon}(z))\leq\epsilon^{2+\gamma^{2}/2+u}e^{\gamma h_{\epsilon}(z)}}}\right]=o_{\epsilon}^{\infty}(\epsilon).

Furthermore, hϵ(z)h_{\epsilon}(z) is a centered Gaussian random variable with variance at most logϵ1+Oϵ(1)\log\epsilon^{-1}+O_{\epsilon}(1) [DS11, Section 3.1], so the Gaussian tail bound implies

[hϵ(z)puγlogϵ]ϵ(pu)22γ2.\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[h_{\epsilon}(z)\leq\frac{p-u}{\gamma}\log\epsilon}}\right]\leq\epsilon^{\frac{(p-u)^{2}}{2\gamma^{2}}}.

The statement of the lemma follows upon sending u0u\rightarrow 0. ∎

If we fix the radius of the ball, we obtain a stronger lower bound for the LQG measure.

Lemma A.2.

Suppose we are in the setting of Lemma A.1. For each fixed r(0,1]r\in(0,1] and each ϵ(0,1)\epsilon\in(0,1),

[μh(Br(0))<ϵ]=oϵ(ϵ)\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\mu_{h}(B_{r}(0))<\epsilon}}\right]=o_{\epsilon}^{\infty}(\epsilon) (A.2)

at a rate depending on rr.

Proof.

As in the proof of Lemma A.1, it suffices to prove the statement in the case of the whole-plane GFF. It is easy to see from [DS11, Lemma 4.5] (see, e.g., the proof of [GHM15, Lemma 3.12]) that in this case [μh(Br(0))<ϵ1/2eγhrG(0)]=oϵ(ϵ)\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\mu_{h}(B_{r}(0))<\epsilon^{1/2}e^{\gamma h^{G}_{r}(0)}}}\right]=o_{\epsilon}^{\infty}(\epsilon), where hr(0)h_{r}(0) is the circle average of hh over Br(0)\partial B_{r}(0). Since hr(0)h_{r}(0) is Gaussian with variance logr1\log r^{-1}, we also have [eγhr(0)<ϵ1/2]=oϵ(ϵ)\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[e^{\gamma h_{r}(0)}<\epsilon^{1/2}}}\right]=o_{\epsilon}^{\infty}(\epsilon). ∎

To complement the above lemmas, we also have an upper for the γ\gamma-LQG mass of a ball centered at 0. The proof in this case is more difficult since the logarithmic singularity at the origin increases the γ\gamma-LQG measure.

Lemma A.3.

Let α<Q\alpha<Q (with QQ as in (2.1)) and let hh be a circle average embedding of an α\alpha-quantum cone in (,0,)(\mathbbm{C},0,\infty). For 0<p<min{4γ2,2γ(Qα)}0<p<\min\{\frac{4}{\gamma^{2}},\frac{2}{\gamma}(Q-\alpha)\} and ϵ(0,1]\epsilon\in(0,1],

𝔼[μh(Bϵ(0))p]ϵp(2+γ22αγ)γ2p22\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\mu_{h}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(B_{\epsilon}(0)}}\right)^{p}}}\right]\preceq\epsilon^{p\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(2+\frac{\gamma^{2}}{2}-\alpha\gamma}}\right)-\frac{\gamma^{2}p^{2}}{2}} (A.3)

with the implicit constant depending only on α\alpha and γ\gamma.

A similar, but stronger, estimate than Lemma A.3 is proven for the quantum sphere in [DKRV16, Lemma 3.10] (the measure studied in [DKRV16] is proven to be equivalent to the γ\gamma-LQG measure associated with quantum sphere in [AHS17]). Rather than trying to deduce Lemma A.3 from this estimate, we give a direct proof.

Proof of Lemma A.3.

Let h̊:=h+αlog||\mathring{h}:=h+\alpha\log|\cdot|, so that by our choice of embedding h̊|𝔻\mathring{h}|_{\mathbbm{D}} agrees in law with the restriction to 𝔻\mathbbm{D} of a whole-plane GFF. For r>0r>0, let h̊r(0)\mathring{h}_{r}(0) be the circle average of h̊\mathring{h} over Br(0)\partial B_{r}(0). Also let h̊r:=h̊(r)h̊r(0)\mathring{h}^{r}:=\mathring{h}(r\cdot)-\mathring{h}_{r}(0). Then h̊r|𝔻=𝑑h̊|𝔻\mathring{h}^{r}|_{\mathbbm{D}}\overset{d}{=}\mathring{h}|_{\mathbbm{D}} and h̊r|𝔻\mathring{h}^{r}|_{\mathbbm{D}} is independent from h̊r(0)\mathring{h}_{r}(0).

For k0k\in\mathbbm{N}_{0} let AkA_{k} be the annulus Bek(0)Bek1(0)B_{e^{-k}}(0)\setminus B_{e^{-k-1}}(0). By [DS11, Proposition 2.1],

μh(Ak)\displaystyle\mu_{h}(A_{k}) =exp{k(2+γ22αγ)+γh̊ek(0)}A0|z|αγdμh̊ek(z).\displaystyle=\exp\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left\{-k\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(2+\frac{\gamma^{2}}{2}-\alpha\gamma}}\right)+\gamma\mathring{h}_{e^{-k}}(0)}}\right\}\int_{A_{0}}|z|^{-\alpha\gamma}\,d\mu_{\mathring{h}^{e^{-k}}}(z). (A.4)

The random variable h̊ek(0)\mathring{h}_{e^{-k}}(0) is Gaussian with variance kk [DS11, Section 3.1], so for p>0p>0 we have

𝔼[exp(γph̊ek(0))]=eγ2p2k/2.\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\exp\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\gamma p\mathring{h}_{e^{-k}}(0)}}\right)}}\right]=e^{\gamma^{2}p^{2}k/2}. (A.5)

By [RV14a, Theorem 2.11] and since h̊ek|𝔻=𝑑h̊|𝔻\mathring{h}^{e^{-k}}|_{\mathbbm{D}}\overset{d}{=}\mathring{h}|_{\mathbbm{D}}, for each p(0,4/γ2]p\in(0,4/\gamma^{2}],

𝔼[(A0|z|αγdμh̊ek(z))p]𝔼[μh̊ek(𝔻)p]1.\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\int_{A_{0}}|z|^{-\alpha\gamma}\,d\mu_{\mathring{h}^{e^{-k}}}(z)}}\right)^{p}}}\right]\preceq\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\mu_{\mathring{h}^{e^{-k}}}(\mathbbm{D})^{p}}}\right]\preceq 1. (A.6)

For 0<p<min{1,2γ(Qα)}0<p<\min\{1,\frac{2}{\gamma}(Q-\alpha)\}, the function xxpx\mapsto x^{p} is concave, hence subadditive, so summing (A.4) over all klogϵ1k\geq\lfloor\log\epsilon^{-1}\rfloor and applying (A.5) and (A.6) (and recalling the independent of h̊r|𝔻\mathring{h}^{r}|_{\mathbbm{D}} and h̊r(0)\mathring{h}_{r}(0)) gives

𝔼[μh(Bϵ(0))p]k=logϵ1𝔼[μh(Ak)p]\displaystyle\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\mu_{h}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(B_{\epsilon}(0)}}\right)^{p}}}\right]\leq\sum_{k=\lfloor\log\epsilon^{-1}\rfloor}^{\infty}\mathbbm{E}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\mu_{h}(A_{k})^{p}}}\right] k=logϵ1exp{k(p(2+γ22αγ)γ2p22)}\displaystyle\preceq\sum_{k=\lfloor\log\epsilon^{-1}\rfloor}^{\infty}\exp\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left\{-k\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(p\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(2+\frac{\gamma^{2}}{2}-\alpha\gamma}}\right)-\frac{\gamma^{2}p^{2}}{2}}}\right)}}\right\}
ϵp(2+γ22αγ)γ2p22.\displaystyle\preceq\epsilon^{p\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(2+\frac{\gamma^{2}}{2}-\alpha\gamma}}\right)-\frac{\gamma^{2}p^{2}}{2}}.

In the case when 1p<min{4γ2,2γ(Qα)}1\leq p<\min\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left\{\frac{4}{\gamma^{2}},\frac{2}{\gamma}(Q-\alpha)}}\right\}, (A.3) follows from a similar calculation with the triangle inequality for the LpL^{p} norm used in place of sub-additivity. ∎

Finally, we record an estimate for the amount of time a space-filling SLE curve parametrized by γ\gamma-LQG mass takes to fill in the unit disk.

Lemma A.4.

Let α<Q\alpha<Q and hh be a circle average embedding of an α\alpha-quantum cone. Let η\eta be an independent whole-plane space-filling SLEκ{}_{\kappa^{\prime}} from \infty to \infty sampled independently from hh, then parametrized by γ\gamma-quantum mass with respect to hh. There exists c=c(α,γ)>0c=c(\alpha,\gamma)>0 such that

[𝔻η([M,M])]1OM(Mc)for M>1.\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\mathbbm{D}\subset\eta([-M,M])}}\right]\geq 1-O_{M}(M^{-c})\qquad\textrm{for }M>1. (A.7)
Proof.

By [HS16, Proposition 6.2], there exists c0=c0(γ)>0c_{0}=c_{0}(\gamma)>0 such that the following is true. If we let TT_{-} (resp. T+T_{+}) be the time at which η\eta starts (resp. finishes) filling in 𝔻\mathbbm{D}, then for R>1R>1,

[Area(η([T,T+]))R]1OR(Rc0).\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{Area}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\eta([T_{-},T_{+}])}}\right)\leq R}}\right]\geq 1-O_{R}(R^{-c_{0}}).

By this and [GHM15, Lemma 3.6], we infer that there exists c1>c0c_{1}>c_{0} such that

[Area(η([T,T+]))BR(0)]1OR(Rc1).\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\operatorname{Area}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(\eta([T_{-},T_{+}])}}\right)\subset B_{R}(0)}}\right]\geq 1-O_{R}(R^{-c_{1}}). (A.8)

By Lemma A.3 and the scaling property of the γ\gamma-quantum cone [DMS14, Proposition 4.11] (see also [GM17b, Lemma 2.2]) there exists b=b(α,γ)>0b=b(\alpha,\gamma)>0 and c2=c2(α,γ)>0c_{2}=c_{2}(\alpha,\gamma)>0 such that for M>1M>1,

[μh(BMb(0))M]1OM(Mc2).\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\mu_{h}(B_{M^{b}}(0))\leq M}}\right]\geq 1-O_{M}(M^{-c_{2}}). (A.9)

We conclude (A.7) with c=c2(bc1)c=c_{2}\wedge(bc_{1}) by combining (A.8) (with R=MbR=M^{b}) and (A.9). ∎

A.2 Proof of Proposition 3.5

In this subsection we will prove the KPZ relation Proposition 3.5. In fact, we will prove the following slightly more general statement, whose proof is no more difficult.

Proposition A.5.

The statement of Proposition 3.5 is true with hh replaced by a whole-plane GFF normalized so that its circle average over 𝔻\partial\mathbbm{D} is 0 or a circle average embedding of an α\alpha-quantum cone for α<Q\alpha<Q. In the case of the whole-plane GFF, one in fact has the slightly stronger estimate

lim supϵ0log𝔼[Nϵ]logϵ1d^γ.\limsup_{\epsilon\rightarrow 0}\frac{\log\mathbbm{E}[N^{\epsilon}]}{\log\epsilon^{-1}}\leq\widehat{d}_{\gamma}. (A.10)

We believe that (A.10) is also true for the α\alpha-quantum cone, but our proof yields only the weaker bound (3.15) in this case.

For the proof of Proposition A.5, we will use the following notation. For δ>0\delta>0, let 𝔖δ\mathfrak{S}_{\delta} be the set of closed squares with side length δ\delta and endpoints in δ2\delta\mathbbm{Z}^{2}. For zz\in\mathbbm{C} let Sδ(z)S_{\delta}(z) denote the element of 𝔖δ\mathfrak{S}_{\delta} which contains zz; Sδ(z)S_{\delta}(z) is uniquely defined except if one or both of the coordinates of zz is a multiple of δ\delta, in which case we make an arbitrary choice between the 4\leq 4 possibilities when defining Sδ(z)S_{\delta}(z). We note that in the terminology of Proposition 3.5,

Nδ=#{S𝔖δ:SX}.N^{\delta}=\#\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left\{S\in\mathfrak{S}_{\delta}:S\cap X\not=\emptyset}}\right\}. (A.11)

We will deduce Proposition A.5 from a variant of the proposition corresponding to an alternative notion of quantum dimension which is closely related to the box-counting dimension considered in [DS11] but involves squares of side length δ\delta which intersect XX and whose δ\delta-neighborhoods have quantum mass at most ϵ\epsilon, rather than squares which themselves have quantum mass at most ϵ\epsilon. Let XDX\subset D\subset\mathbbm{C} be a random set as above. Let hh be either a whole-plane GFF with additive constant chosen so that the circle average of hh over 𝔻\partial\mathbbm{D} is zero, or a zero boundary GFF in a bounded domain D~\widetilde{D}\subset\mathbbm{C} satisfying D¯D~\overline{D}\subset\widetilde{D}. For S𝔖δS\in\mathfrak{S}_{\delta} the δ\delta-neighborhood S~\widetilde{S} of SS is defined by

S~={z:dist(z,S)<δ}.\widetilde{S}=\{z\in\mathbbm{C}\,:\,\operatorname{dist}(z,S)<\delta\}. (A.12)

We define the dyadic parent SS_{-} of SS be the unique element of 𝔖2δ\mathfrak{S}_{2\delta} containing SS. For ϵ>0\epsilon>0 we define a (μh,ϵ)(\mu_{h},\epsilon)-box to be a dyadic square Sk𝔖2kS\in\cup_{k\in\mathbbm{Z}}\mathfrak{S}_{2^{-k}} which satisfies (in the notation introduced just above) μh(S~)<ϵ\mu_{h}(\widetilde{S})<\epsilon and μh(S~)ϵ\mu_{h}(\widetilde{S}_{-})\geq\epsilon. In the case of the zero boundary GFF we extend the measure μh\mu_{h} to a measure on \mathbbm{C} by assigning measure 0 to the complement of D~\widetilde{D}. Let 𝔖ϵ\mathfrak{S}^{\epsilon} be the set of (μh,ϵ)(\mu_{h},\epsilon)-boxes. Since μh\mu_{h} is non-atomic, for each zz\in\mathbbm{C} and ϵ>0\epsilon>0 for which none of the coordinates are dyadic, there is a unique square Sϵ(z)𝔖ϵS^{\epsilon}(z)\in\mathfrak{S}^{\epsilon} which contains zz; in the case where one or both of the coordinates is dyadic we define Sϵ(z)S^{\epsilon}(z) uniquely by also requiring that Sϵ(z)=Sδ(z)S^{\epsilon}(z)=S_{\delta}(z) for some δ=2k\delta=2^{-k}, kk\in\mathbbm{Z}, where Sδ(z)S_{\delta}(z) is defined as in the beginning of this section. Note that the difference between our notion of a (μh,ϵ)(\mu_{h},\epsilon)-box, and the notion of a (μh,ϵ)(\mu_{h},\epsilon)-box considered in [DS11, Section 1.4], is that we consider dyadic squares where the neighborhood of each square has a certain quantum measure, instead of considering the measure of the squares themselves. See Figure 9 for an illustration.

For ϵ>0\epsilon>0 define N^ϵ=N^ϵ(X)\widehat{N}^{\epsilon}=\widehat{N}^{\epsilon}(X) to be the number of (μh,ϵ)(\mu_{h},\epsilon)-boxes needed to cover XX, i.e.,

N^ϵ=#{S𝔖ϵ:SX}.\widehat{N}^{\epsilon}=\#\{S\in{\mathfrak{S}}^{\epsilon}\,:\,S\cap X\neq\emptyset\}.

The box quantum expectation dimension of XX, if it exists, is the limit

limϵ0log𝔼[N^ϵ]logϵ1[0,1].\lim_{\epsilon\rightarrow 0}\frac{\log\mathbbm{E}[\widehat{N}^{\epsilon}]}{\log\epsilon^{-1}}\in[0,1]. (A.13)

The following lemma is a version of [DS11, Proposition 1.6] with our alternative notion of a (μh,ϵ)(\mu_{h},\epsilon)-box. Recall that we assume hh is either a whole-plane GFF with unit circle average zero, or a zero boundary GFF.

Lemma A.6.

If the Euclidean expectation dimension d^0\widehat{d}_{0} of XX exists and XX is independent of hh, then the box quantum expectation dimension of XX exists and is given by d^γ\widehat{d}_{\gamma}, where d^γ[0,1]\widehat{d}_{\gamma}\in[0,1] solves (3.13).

Refer to caption
Figure 9: The set of (μh,ϵ)(\mu_{h},\epsilon)-boxes on the figure is the set of squares which do not contain any smaller squares. The figure illustrates various neighborhoods associated with zz\in\mathbbm{C}. The quantum dimension of a random fractal XX is defined in terms of the number of squares Sϵ(z)S^{\epsilon}(z) needed to cover XX. The set S~ϵ(z)\widetilde{S}^{\epsilon}(z) is a neighborhood of Sϵ(z)S^{\epsilon}(z), while S~ϵ(z)\widetilde{S}^{\epsilon}_{-}(z) is a neighborhood of the dyadic parent Sϵ(z)S^{\epsilon}_{-}(z) (which is not labelled on the figure) of Sϵ(z)S^{\epsilon}(z). The square Sϵ(z)S^{\epsilon}(z) is defined such that μh(S~ϵ)<ϵ\mu_{h}(\widetilde{S}^{\epsilon})<\epsilon and μh(S~ϵ)ϵ\mu_{h}(\widetilde{S}^{\epsilon}_{-})\geq\epsilon.
Proof.

First we consider the case where hh is a zero boundary GFF on D~\widetilde{D}. It is sufficient to establish the following two inequalities

lim infϵ0log𝔼[N^ϵ]logϵ1d^γandlim supϵ0log𝔼[N^ϵ]logϵ1d^γ.\liminf_{\epsilon\rightarrow 0}\frac{\log\mathbbm{E}[\widehat{N}^{\epsilon}]}{\log\epsilon^{-1}}\geq\widehat{d}_{\gamma}\quad\operatorname{and}\quad\limsup_{\epsilon\rightarrow 0}\frac{\log\mathbbm{E}[\widehat{N}^{\epsilon}]}{\log\epsilon^{-1}}\leq\widehat{d}_{\gamma}. (A.14)

The first inequality of (A.14) is immediate, since the number of boxes N^ϵ\widehat{N}^{\epsilon} in our cover is at least as large as the number of boxes in the cover considered in [DS11, Proposition 1.6], since each (μh,ϵ)(\mu_{h},\epsilon)-box with our definition is contained in a (μh,ϵ)(\mu_{h},\epsilon)-box with the definition considered in [DS11].

We will now establish the second inequality of (A.14). Let 𝔖ϵ\mathfrak{S}^{\epsilon}_{-} denote the set of dyadic parents of squares in 𝔖ϵ\mathfrak{S}^{\epsilon}. With S~\widetilde{S} as in (A.12), define the following quantum ϵ\epsilon-neighborhoods of XX:

S~ϵ(X):=S𝔖ϵ:SXS~,S~ϵ(X):=S𝔖ϵ:SXS~.\widetilde{S}^{\epsilon}(X):=\bigcup_{S\in\mathfrak{S}^{\epsilon}\,:\,S\cap X\neq\emptyset}\widetilde{S},\qquad\widetilde{S}_{-}^{\epsilon}(X):=\bigcup_{S\in\mathfrak{S}_{-}^{\epsilon}\,:\,S\cap X\neq\emptyset}\widetilde{S}.

For zz\in\mathbbm{C} define Sϵ(z)S^{\epsilon}_{-}(z) to be the dyadic parent of Sϵ(z)S^{\epsilon}(z), and define S~ϵ(z)\widetilde{S}^{\epsilon}(z) (resp. S~ϵ(z)\widetilde{S}^{\epsilon}_{-}(z)) to be the δ\delta-neighborhood of Sϵ(z)S^{\epsilon}(z) (resp. the 2δ2\delta-neighborhood of Sϵ(z)S_{-}^{\epsilon}(z)), where δ\delta is the side length of Sϵ(z)S^{\epsilon}(z). The first step of our proof is to reduce the lemma (for the case of a zero boundary GFF) to proving the following estimate:

limϵ0log𝔼[μh(S~ϵ(X))]logϵ1d^γ1.\lim_{\epsilon\rightarrow 0}\frac{\log\mathbbm{E}[\mu_{h}(\widetilde{S}_{-}^{\epsilon}(X))]}{\log\epsilon^{-1}}\leq\widehat{d}_{\gamma}-1. (A.15)

Let

N^ϵ=#{S𝔖ϵ:SX}.\widehat{N}^{\epsilon}_{-}=\#\{S\in\mathfrak{S}_{-}^{\epsilon}\,:\,S\cap X\neq\emptyset\}.

By (A.16), which we will explain just below, we see that (A.15) is sufficient to prove the lemma:

limϵ0log𝔼[ϵN^ϵ]logϵ1=limϵ0log𝔼[ϵN^ϵ]logϵ1limϵ0log𝔼[μh(S~ϵ(X))]logϵ1.\begin{split}\lim_{\epsilon\rightarrow 0}\frac{\log\mathbbm{E}[\epsilon\widehat{N}^{\epsilon}]}{\log\epsilon^{-1}}=\lim_{\epsilon\rightarrow 0}\frac{\log\mathbbm{E}[\epsilon\widehat{N}_{-}^{\epsilon}]}{\log\epsilon^{-1}}\leq\lim_{\epsilon\rightarrow 0}\frac{\log\mathbbm{E}[\mu_{h}(\widetilde{S}_{-}^{\epsilon}(X))]}{\log\epsilon^{-1}}.\end{split} (A.16)

The first equality of (A.16) follows by N^ϵN^ϵ4N^ϵ\widehat{N}^{\epsilon}_{-}\leq\widehat{N}^{\epsilon}\leq 4\widehat{N}^{\epsilon}_{-}. The second estimate of (A.16) follows since for any zDz\in D it holds that μh(S~ϵ(z))ϵ\mu_{h}(\widetilde{S}_{-}^{\epsilon}(z))\geq\epsilon and μh(S~ϵ(z)S)>0\mu_{h}(\widetilde{S}^{\epsilon}_{-}(z)\cap S)>0 for at most 9 of the dyadic squares S𝔖ϵS\in\mathfrak{S}_{-}^{\epsilon} which intersect XX.

Our justification of (A.15) will be very brief, since a similar argument can be found in [DS11]. Let Θ=𝒵1eγhdzdh\Theta=\mathcal{Z}^{-1}e^{\gamma h}\,dz\,dh be the rooted probability measure defined in [DS11, Section 3.3]. Proceeding similarly as in [DS11], and letting δ=δ(z,ϵ)\delta=\delta(z,\epsilon) denote the (random) side length of Sϵ(z)S^{\epsilon}(z) for (z,h)Θ(z,h)\sim\Theta, we see that

limϵ0𝔼[μh(S~ϵ(X))]logϵ1=limϵ0[S~ϵ(z)X]logϵ1=limϵ0𝔼[δ2d^0]logϵ1d^γ1.\lim_{\epsilon\rightarrow 0}\frac{\mathbbm{E}[\mu_{h}(\widetilde{S}^{\epsilon}_{-}(X))]}{\log\epsilon^{-1}}=\lim_{\epsilon\rightarrow 0}\frac{\mathbbm{P}[\widetilde{S}_{-}^{\epsilon}(z)\cap X\neq\emptyset]}{\log\epsilon^{-1}}=\lim_{\epsilon\rightarrow 0}\frac{\mathbbm{E}[\delta^{2-\widehat{d}_{0}}]}{\log\epsilon^{-1}}\leq\widehat{d}_{\gamma}-1. (A.17)

In particular, the first equality of (A.17) follows by the argument right after the statement of [DS11, Theorem 4.2], and the second equality of (A.17) follows by the argument of the first paragraph in the proof of [DS11, Theorem 4.2]. The last inequality of (A.17) follows by using that the dyadic squares Sϵ(z)S^{\epsilon}(z) have a side length which is smaller than or equal to the corresponding dyadic squares considered in [DS11, Section 1.4], and that the last inequality of (A.17) holds for the dyadic squares considered in [DS11]. The estimate (A.17) implies (A.15), which concludes the proof of the lemma for the case of the zero boundary GFF.

Next we consider the case where hh is a whole-plane GFF with additive constant chosen so that its circle average over 𝔻\partial\mathbbm{D} is 0. Choose R>0R>0 such that DBR/4(0)D\subset B_{R/4}(0). Then h|BR(0)=h0+𝔥h|_{B_{R}(0)}=h^{0}+\mathfrak{h}, where h0h^{0} is a zero boundary GFF in BR(0)B_{R}(0), and 𝔥\mathfrak{h} is a harmonic function in BR(0)B_{R}(0). By [GHM15, Lemma 3.12], and by using that 𝔥(0)\mathfrak{h}(0) is the circle average of hh around BR(0)B_{R}(0), so that 𝔥(0)\mathfrak{h}(0) is a centered Gaussian random variable with variance log(R)\log(R), for any u>0u>0,

[supzBR/2(0)|𝔥(z)|>ulogδ1]=oδ(δ).\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\sup_{z\in B_{R/2}(0)}|\mathfrak{h}(z)|>u\log\delta^{-1}}}\right]=o_{\delta}^{\infty}(\delta).

Hence, except on an event of probability oδ(δ)o_{\delta}^{\infty}(\delta), for any ABR/2(0)A\subset B_{R/2}(0), we have δγuμh0(A)μh(A)δγuμh0(A)\delta^{\gamma u}\mu_{h^{0}}(A)\leq\mu_{h}(A)\leq\delta^{-\gamma u}\mu_{h^{0}}(A). Since u>0u>0 is arbitrary, the statement of the lemma for the case of a whole-plane GFF follows from the case of a zero-boundary GFF on D~=BR(0)\widetilde{D}=B_{R}(0). ∎

We will apply the following basic lemma in our proof of Proposition A.5.

Lemma A.7.

Let μh\mu_{h} be the γ\gamma-LQG measure associated with a whole-plane GFF with additive constant chosen such that the average around 𝔻\partial\mathbbm{D} is 0. Let DD\subset\mathbbm{C} be a bounded open set. For δ>0\delta>0 let δ\mathcal{B}_{\delta} be a deterministic collection of at most δ2\delta^{-2} Euclidean balls of radius δ>0\delta>0 contained in DD, and define Aδ:=maxBδμh(B)A_{\delta}:=\max_{B\in\mathcal{B}_{\delta}}\mu_{h}(B). Given any M>0M>0 we can find s=s(M)>0s=s(M)>0 such that (Aδ>δs)δsM\mathbbm{P}(A_{\delta}>\delta^{s})\preceq\delta^{sM}, where the implicit constant is independent of δ\delta.

Proof.

By [GHM15, Lemma 5.2] and the Chebyshev inequality, for any BδB\in\mathcal{B}_{\delta}, β[0,4/γ2)\beta\in[0,4/\gamma^{2}) and s>0s>0, we have

[μh(B)>δs]δf(β)sβ+oδ(1),\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\mu_{h}(B)>\delta^{s}}}\right]\leq\delta^{f(\beta)-s\beta+o_{\delta}(1)},

where f(β)=(2+γ22)βγ22β2f(\beta)=(2+\frac{\gamma^{2}}{2})\beta-\frac{\gamma^{2}}{2}\beta^{2}. By the union bound,

[Aδ>δs]δ2maxBδ[μh(B)>δs]δf(β)2sβ+oδ(1).\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[A_{\delta}>\delta^{s}}}\right]\preceq\delta^{-2}\max_{B\in\mathcal{B}_{\delta}}\mathbbm{P}\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left[\mu_{h}(B)>\delta^{s}}}\right]\leq\delta^{f(\beta)-2-s\beta+o_{\delta}(1)}.

If we choose β(1,4/γ2)\beta\in(1,4/\gamma^{2}) then for small enough s>0s>0, we have f(β)2sβ>sMf(\beta)-2-s\beta>sM, which implies the lemma. ∎

Proof of Proposition A.5.

First we consider the case where hh is a whole-plane GFF normalized as in the statement of the proposition. Fix a large constant C>0C>0 to be chosen later, depending only on γ\gamma. For ϵ,u>0\epsilon,u>0 let EϵuE^{u}_{\epsilon} be the event that the following is true.

  • (i)

    All squares S𝔖ϵS\in\mathfrak{S}^{\epsilon} for which SDS\cap D\neq\emptyset have Euclidean side length at least ϵK\epsilon^{K}, where K>0K>0 is chosen sufficiently large such that the probability of this event is at least 1ϵC1-\epsilon^{C}. Existence of an appropriate KK (independent of ϵ,u\epsilon,u) follows from Lemma A.7 applied with e.g. δ=10ϵK\delta=10\epsilon^{K}, M=1000M=1000, and δ\mathcal{B}_{\delta} a collection of balls such that each S𝔖~2δS\in\widetilde{\mathfrak{S}}_{2\delta} for which SDS\cap D\neq\emptyset is contained in a ball in δ\mathcal{B}_{\delta}, where 𝔖~2δ\widetilde{\mathfrak{S}}_{2\delta} is the set of 2δ2\delta-neighborhoods of boxes in 𝔖2δ\mathfrak{S}_{2\delta}.

  • (ii)

    For any interval II\subset\mathbbm{R} for which δ:=diam(η(I))<ϵu\delta:=\operatorname{diam}(\eta(I))<\epsilon^{u} and η(I)D\eta(I)\cap D\not=\emptyset the set η(I)\eta(I)\subset\mathbbm{C} contains a ball of radius at least δ1+u\delta^{1+u}.

By [GHM15, Proposition 3.4 and Remark 3.9], the probability of the event in (ii) is of order 1oϵ(ϵ)1-o_{\epsilon}^{\infty}(\epsilon), at a rate depending only on uu and the diameter of DD. Hence ((Eϵu)c)ϵC\mathbbm{P}\big{(}(E^{u}_{\epsilon})^{c}\big{)}\preceq\epsilon^{C}. If the event (ii) occurs, then for any dyadic box SS of side length δ(0,ϵK)\delta\in(0,\epsilon^{K}), the number of disjoint SLE segments η(I)\eta(I) for II\subset\mathbbm{R} any interval which intersect both SS and S~\mathbbm{C}\setminus\widetilde{S} is bounded by δ2u\delta^{-2u} (c.f. [GHM15, Lemma 5.1]). Therefore the condition (i) implies that on the event EϵuE^{u}_{\epsilon} we have Nϵϵ2KuN^ϵN^{\epsilon}\preceq\epsilon^{-2Ku}\widehat{N}^{\epsilon}. Note that Nϵμh(D~)ϵ1N^{\epsilon}\preceq\mu_{h}(\widetilde{D})\epsilon^{-1} for D~\widetilde{D} a slightly larger open set containing D¯\overline{D}, so by Hölder’s inequality and the moment estimate in [RV14a, Theorem 2.11], we see that 𝔼[𝟙(Eϵu)cNϵ]\mathbbm{E}[{\mathbbm{1}}_{(E_{\epsilon}^{u})^{c}}N^{\epsilon}] decays faster than any power of ϵ\epsilon. It follows that

𝔼[Nϵ]𝔼[ϵ2KuN^ϵ]+𝔼[𝟙(Eϵu)cNϵ]ϵ2Ku𝔼[N^ϵ].\mathbbm{E}[N^{\epsilon}]\preceq\mathbbm{E}[\epsilon^{-2Ku}\widehat{N}^{\epsilon}]+\mathbbm{E}[{\mathbbm{1}}_{(E_{\epsilon}^{u})^{c}}N^{\epsilon}]\preceq\epsilon^{-2Ku}\mathbbm{E}[\widehat{N}^{\epsilon}].

Since u>0u>0 was arbitrary, an application of Lemma A.6 concludes the proof of the proposition for the case of hh a whole-plane GFF.

Now we assume hh is the circle average embedding of an α\alpha-quantum cone and that DD lies at positive distance from 0. Let D~\widetilde{D} be a slightly larger domain containing D¯\overline{D} which also lies at positive distance from 0. By [GHM15, Lemma 3.10], we can couple hh with an instance of a whole-plane GFF hGh^{G} (normalized as above) satisfying the following property. There is a constant c=c(γ,α)>0c=c(\gamma,\alpha)>0 such that for each u>0u>0, it holds except on an event of probability ϵcu\preceq\epsilon^{cu} that ϵu/3μh(A)μhG(A)ϵu/3μh(A)\epsilon^{u/3}\mu_{h}(A)\leq\mu_{h^{G}}(A)\leq\epsilon^{-u/3}\mu_{h}(A) for each AD~A\subset\widetilde{D}. Let NϵN^{\epsilon} (resp. NGϵN^{\epsilon}_{G}) denote the number of boxes in (3.14) when the field is hh (resp. hGh^{G}). By the coupling between hh and hGh^{G}, except on an event of probability ϵcu\epsilon^{cu}, we have Nϵ10NGϵ1+u/3N^{\epsilon}\leq 10N^{\epsilon^{1+u/3}}_{G}. We conclude the proof of the proposition by using the above result for the whole-plane GFF (and we decrease cc in the very last step if necessary):

[Nϵ>ϵudγ][Nϵ>10NGϵ1+u/3]+[10NGϵ1+u/3>ϵudγ]ϵcu.\mathbbm{P}[N^{\epsilon}>\epsilon^{-u-d_{\gamma}}]\preceq\mathbbm{P}[N^{\epsilon}>10N_{G}^{\epsilon^{1+u/3}}]+\mathbbm{P}[10N^{\epsilon^{1+u/3}}_{G}>\epsilon^{-u-d_{\gamma}}]\preceq\epsilon^{cu}.\qed

A.3 Proof of Lemma 5.3

In this section we prove our restricted sub-addivity lemma, Lemma 5.3. The following recursive relation is the key observation for the proof.

Lemma A.8.

Assume we are in the setting of Lemma 5.3. For each n,mn,m\in\mathbbm{N} with npmλnn^{p}\leq m\leq\lambda n, we have

annmam+C(λ1+1)m+Cn1+pm.a_{n}\leq\frac{n}{m}a_{m}+C(\lambda^{-1}+1)m+C\frac{n^{1+p}}{m}.
Proof.

Let k:=n/mλ1k_{*}:=\lfloor n/m-\lambda^{-1}\rfloor be the largest kk\in\mathbbm{N} for which nkmλ1mn-km\geq\lambda^{-1}m. Note that kn/mλ1k_{*}\leq n/m-\lambda^{-1}. By the subaddivity hypothesis (5.4), for each k[0,k]k\in[0,k_{*}]_{\mathbbm{Z}} we have

an(k1)mam+ankm+C(nkm)p.a_{n-(k-1)m}\leq a_{m}+a_{n-km}+C(n-km)^{p}.

By iterating this estimate kk_{*} times we get

ankam+ankm+Cknp.a_{n}\leq k_{*}a_{m}+a_{n-k_{*}m}+Ck_{*}n^{p}. (A.18)

We have kn/mk_{*}\leq n/m and by maximality of kk_{*} we have nkm(λ1+1)mn-k_{*}m\leq(\lambda^{-1}+1)m so our sub-linearity hypothesis (5.5) implies ankmC(λ1+1)ma_{n-k_{*}m}\leq C(\lambda^{-1}+1)m. Thus the statement of the lemma follows from (A.18). ∎

Lemma A.9.

Let f,g:f,g:\mathbbm{N}\rightarrow\mathbbm{N} be non-decreasing functions and suppose there exists n0n_{0}\in\mathbbm{N} such that f(n)>nf(n)>n and g(n)f(f(n))g(n)\geq f(f(n)) for nn0n\geq n_{0}. Let {bn}n\{b_{n}\}_{n\in\mathbbm{N}} be a sequence of real numbers and suppose there exists a χ>0\chi>0 with the following property. For each sequence {nk}k\{n_{k}\}_{k\in\mathbbm{N}} with nkn_{k}\rightarrow\infty and f(nk)nk+1g(nk)f(n_{k})\leq n_{k+1}\leq g(n_{k}) for each kk\in\mathbbm{N}, we have limkbnk=χ\lim_{k\rightarrow\infty}b_{n_{k}}=\chi. Then limnbn=χ\lim_{n\rightarrow\infty}b_{n}=\chi.

Proof.

For rr\in\mathbbm{N}, let frf^{r} and grg^{r} be the nn-fold compositions of ff and gg, respectively.

Suppose that {mj}j\{m_{j}\}_{j\in\mathbbm{N}} is an increasing sequence of positive integers with m1n0m_{1}\geq n_{0} and mj+1g(mj)m_{j+1}\geq g(m_{j}) for each jj\in\mathbbm{N}. We claim that limjbmj=χ\lim_{j\rightarrow\infty}b_{m_{j}}=\chi. To see this, we will construct a sequence {nk}k\{n_{k}\}_{k\in\mathbbm{N}} with f(nk)nk+1g(nk)f(n_{k})\leq n_{k+1}\leq g(n_{k}) for each kk\in\mathbbm{N} such that {mj}j\{m_{j}\}_{j\in\mathbbm{N}} is a subsequence of {nk}k\{n_{k}\}_{k\in\mathbbm{N}}. Let r1=1r_{1}=1 and for j2j\geq 2, let rjr_{j} be chosen so that frj(mj1)mj<frj+1(mj1)f^{r_{j}}(m_{j-1})\leq m_{j}<f^{r_{j}+1}(m_{j-1}). Such an rjr_{j} exists since mj1n0m_{j-1}\geq n_{0} so fr(mj1)fr1(mj1)+1f^{r}(m_{j-1})\geq f^{r-1}(m_{j-1})+1 for rr\in\mathbbm{N}, whence limrfr(mj1)=\lim_{r\rightarrow\infty}f^{r}(m_{j-1})=\infty.

Since mjg(mj1)f2(mj1)m_{j}\geq g(m_{j-1})\geq f^{2}(m_{j-1}) we have rj2r_{j}\geq 2. Therefore frj1(mj1)mj1n0f^{r_{j}-1}(m_{j-1})\geq m_{j-1}\geq n_{0}. By definition of rjr_{j} and g(n)f(f(n))g(n)\geq f(f(n)) for nn0n\geq n_{0},

g(frj1(mj1))frj+1(mj1)mj.g(f^{r_{j}-1}(m_{j-1}))\geq f^{r_{j}+1}(m_{j-1})\geq m_{j}. (A.19)

For jj\in\mathbbm{N}, let kj:=i=1jrjk_{j}:=\sum_{i=1}^{j}r_{j}. Let n1:=m1n_{1}:=m_{1}. For j2j\geq 2 and k(kj1,kj)k\in(k_{j-1},k_{j})_{\mathbbm{Z}}, let nk:=fkkj1(mj1)n_{k}:=f^{k-k_{j-1}}(m_{j-1}). Let nkj:=mjn_{k_{j}}:=m_{j}. We claim that f(nk)nk+1g(nk)f(n_{k})\leq n_{k+1}\leq g(n_{k}) for each kk\in\mathbbm{N}. Indeed, given kk\in\mathbbm{N}, let jj\in\mathbbm{N} be chosen so that k[kj1,kj1]k\in[k_{j-1},k_{j}-1]_{\mathbbm{Z}}. If kkj1k\not=k_{j}-1, then we have nk+1=f(nk)n_{k+1}=f(n_{k}), so clearly the desired inequalities hold in this case. If k=kj1k=k_{j}-1, then we have nk+1=mjn_{k+1}=m_{j} and nk=fkjkj11(mj1)=frj1(mj1)n_{k}=f^{k_{j}-k_{j-1}-1}(m_{j-1})=f^{r_{j}-1}(m_{j-1}). By (A.19) we have g(nk)nk+1g(n_{k})\geq n_{k+1} and by definition of rjr_{j} we have f(nk)nk+1f(n_{k})\leq n_{k+1}, as required. Since limkbnk=χ\lim_{k\rightarrow\infty}b_{n_{k}}=\chi (by hypothesis) we also have limjbmj=χ\lim_{j\rightarrow\infty}b_{m_{j}}=\chi.

We now argue that limnbn=χ\lim_{n\rightarrow\infty}b_{n}=\chi. If not, we can find an increasing sequence mjm_{j}\rightarrow\infty and ϵ>0\epsilon>0 such that |bmjχ|ϵ|b_{m_{j}}-\chi|\geq\epsilon for each jj\in\mathbbm{N}. By passing to a subsequence we can arrange that m1n0m_{1}\geq n_{0} and mj+1g(mj)m_{j+1}\geq g(m_{j}) for each jj\in\mathbbm{N}. Then the claim above implies that limjbmj=χ\lim_{j\rightarrow\infty}b_{m_{j}}=\chi, which is a contradiction. ∎

Proof of Lemma 5.3.

Fix q(1,p1/4)q\in(1,p^{-1/4}) and q^(q2,p1/2)\widehat{q}\in(q^{2},p^{-1/2}). For nn\in\mathbbm{N} let f(n):=nqf(n):=\lceil n^{q}\rceil and g(n):=nq^g(n):=\lfloor n^{\widehat{q}}\rfloor. Observe that ff and gg satisfy the hypotheses of Lemma A.9. By Lemma A.9 it suffices to show that there is a χ\chi\in\mathbbm{R} such that for each sequence {nk}k\{n_{k}\}_{k\in\mathbbm{N}} with n12n_{1}\geq 2 and nkqnk+1nkq^n_{k}^{q}\leq n_{k+1}\leq n_{k}^{\widehat{q}} for each kk\in\mathbbm{N}, we have limkank/nk=χ\lim_{k\rightarrow\infty}a_{n_{k}}/n_{k}=\chi.

Fix such a sequence {nk}k\{n_{k}\}_{k\in\mathbbm{N}} and let bk:=ank/nkb_{k}:=a_{n_{k}}/n_{k}. Since q^<p1\widehat{q}<p^{-1}, there is a k0k_{0}\in\mathbbm{N} such that for kk0k\geq k_{0}, we have nk+1pnkλnk+1n_{k+1}^{p}\leq n_{k}\leq\lambda n_{k+1}. By Lemma A.8, for kk0k\geq k_{0} we have

ank+1nk+1nkank+C(λ1+1)nk+Cnk+1p+1nka_{n_{k+1}}\leq\frac{n_{k+1}}{n_{k}}a_{n_{k}}+C(\lambda^{-1}+1)n_{k}+C\frac{n_{k+1}^{p+1}}{n_{k}}

Dividing by nk+1n_{k+1} gives

bk+1bk+uk,whereuk:=C(λ1+1)nknk+1+nk+1pnk.b_{k+1}\leq b_{k}+u_{k},\quad\operatorname{where}\quad u_{k}:=C(\lambda^{-1}+1)\frac{n_{k}}{n_{k+1}}+\frac{n_{k+1}^{p}}{n_{k}}. (A.20)

Since n12n_{1}\geq 2 and nkqnk+1nkq^n_{k}^{q}\leq n_{k+1}\leq n_{k}^{\widehat{q}} for each kk\in\mathbbm{N} we have nk2qk1n_{k}\geq 2^{q^{k-1}} for each kk\in\mathbbm{N} and

ukC(λ1+1)nk(q1)+nk(1q^p)Ok(1)(2(q1)qk1+2(1q^p)qk1).u_{k}\leq C(\lambda^{-1}+1)n_{k}^{-(q-1)}+n_{k}^{-(1-\widehat{q}p)}\leq O_{k}(1)\mathopen{}\mathclose{{\left(2^{-(q-1)q^{k-1}}+2^{-(1-\widehat{q}p)q^{k-1}}}}\right).

Since 1<q<q^<p1/21<q<\widehat{q}<p^{-1/2}, this is summable. Let

b~k:=bkj=1k1ujandβ:=j=1uj.\widetilde{b}_{k}:=b_{k}-\sum_{j=1}^{k-1}u_{j}\quad\operatorname{and}\quad\qquad\beta:=\sum_{j=1}^{\infty}u_{j}.

The relation (A.20) implies that b~k+1b~k\widetilde{b}_{k+1}\leq\widetilde{b}_{k} for each kk\in\mathbbm{N}. Since b~kβ\widetilde{b}_{k}\geq-\beta for each kk, we infer that limkb~k\lim_{k\rightarrow\infty}\widetilde{b}_{k} exists. Hence also

χ:=limkbk=limkb~k+β\chi:=\lim_{k\rightarrow\infty}b_{k}=\lim_{k\rightarrow\infty}\widetilde{b}_{k}+\beta

exists. It remains to show that the χ\chi does not depend on the initial choice of sequence {nk}k\{n_{k}\}_{k\in\mathbbm{N}}. To this end, it is enough to show that

lim supnannχ,\limsup_{n\rightarrow\infty}\frac{a_{n}}{n}\leq\chi, (A.21)

since then the limiting values χ\chi arising from two different choices of subsequence must agree by symmetry.

To prove (A.21), suppose given nn\in\mathbbm{N} with nnk0+2n\geq n_{k_{0}+2} (with k0k_{0} defined as in the beginning of the proof). Let kk\in\mathbbm{N} be the largest integer such that nk+1nn_{k+1}\leq n, and note that kk0k\geq k_{0}. Then our condition on the nkn_{k}’s implies that n1/q^2nkn1/qn^{1/\widehat{q}^{2}}\leq n_{k}\leq n^{1/q}. Since 1/q<11/q<1 and 1/q^2>p1/\widehat{q}^{2}>p, Lemma A.8 with m=nkm=n_{k} implies that

an\displaystyle a_{n} nnkank+C(λ1+1)nk+Cn1+pnk\displaystyle\leq\frac{n}{n_{k}}a_{n_{k}}+C(\lambda^{-1}+1)n_{k}+C\frac{n^{1+p}}{n_{k}}
χn(1+on(1))+C(λ1+1)n1/q+Cn1+p1/q^2=χn(1+on(1)).\displaystyle\leq\chi n(1+o_{n}(1))+C(\lambda^{-1}+1)n^{1/q}+Cn^{1+p-1/\widehat{q}^{2}}=\chi n(1+o_{n}(1)).\qed

References

  • [AB14] J. Ambjørn and T. G. Budd. Geodesic distances in Liouville quantum gravity. Nuclear Physics B, 889:676–691, December 2014, 1405.3424.
  • [AHS17] J. Aru, Y. Huang, and X. Sun. Two perspectives of the 2D unit area quantum sphere and their equivalence. Comm. Math. Phys., 356(1):261–283, 2017, 1512.06190. MR3694028
  • [AK16] S. Andres and N. Kajino. Continuity and estimates of the Liouville heat kernel with applications to spectral dimensions. Probab. Theory Related Fields, 166(3-4):713–752, 2016, 1407.3240. MR3568038
  • [Ald91a] D. Aldous. The continuum random tree. I. Ann. Probab., 19(1):1–28, 1991. MR1085326 (91i:60024)
  • [Ald91b] D. Aldous. The continuum random tree. II. An overview. In Stochastic analysis (Durham, 1990), volume 167 of London Math. Soc. Lecture Note Ser., pages 23–70. Cambridge Univ. Press, Cambridge, 1991. MR1166406 (93f:60010)
  • [Ald93] D. Aldous. The continuum random tree. III. Ann. Probab., 21(1):248–289, 1993. MR1207226 (94c:60015)
  • [ANR+98] J. Ambjørn, J. L. Nielsen, J. Rolf, D. Boulatov, and Y. Watabiki. The spectral dimension of 2D quantum gravity. Journal of High Energy Physics, 2:010, February 1998, hep-th/9801099.
  • [Aru15] J. Aru. KPZ relation does not hold for the level lines and SLEκ flow lines of the Gaussian free field. Probab. Theory Related Fields, 163(3-4):465–526, 2015, 1312.1324. MR3418748
  • [BBI01] D. Burago, Y. Burago, and S. Ivanov. A course in metric geometry, volume 33 of Graduate Studies in Mathematics. American Mathematical Society, Providence, RI, 2001. MR1835418
  • [Ber07a] O. Bernardi. Bijective counting of Kreweras walks and loopless triangulations. J. Combin. Theory Ser. A, 114(5):931–956, 2007.
  • [Ber07b] O. Bernardi. Bijective counting of tree-rooted maps and shuffles of parenthesis systems. Electron. J. Combin., 14(1):Research Paper 9, 36 pp. (electronic), 2007, math/0601684. MR2285813 (2007m:05125)
  • [Ber15] N. Berestycki. Diffusion in planar Liouville quantum gravity. Ann. Inst. Henri Poincaré Probab. Stat., 51(3):947–964, 2015, 1301.3356. MR3365969
  • [BGRV16] N. Berestycki, C. Garban, R. Rhodes, and V. Vargas. KPZ formula derived from Liouville heat kernel. J. Lond. Math. Soc. (2), 94(1):186–208, 2016, 1406.7280. MR3532169
  • [BHS18] O. Bernardi, N. Holden, and X. Sun. Percolation on triangulations: a bijective path to Liouville quantum gravity. In preparation, 2018.
  • [BJRV13] J. Barral, X. Jin, R. Rhodes, and V. Vargas. Gaussian multiplicative chaos and KPZ duality. Comm. Math. Phys., 323(2):451–485, 2013, 1202.5296. MR3096527
  • [BS09] I. Benjamini and O. Schramm. KPZ in one dimensional random geometry of multiplicative cascades. Comm. Math. Phys., 289(2):653–662, 2009, 0806.1347. MR2506765 (2010c:60151)
  • [CL14] N. Curien and J.-F. Le Gall. The Brownian plane. J. Theoret. Probab., 27(4):1249–1291, 2014, 1204.5921. MR3278940
  • [dBE52] N. G. de Bruijn and P. Erdös. Some linear and some quadratic recursion formulas. II. Nederl. Akad. Wetensch. Proc. Ser. A. 55 = Indagationes Math., 14:152–163, 1952. MR0047162
  • [DD16] J. Ding and A. Dunlap. Liouville first-passage percolation: subsequential scaling limit at high temperature. ArXiv e-prints, May 2016, 1605.04011.
  • [DG16a] J. Ding and S. Goswami. Liouville first passage percolation: the weight exponent is strictly less than 1 at high temperatures. ArXiv e-prints, May 2016, 1605.08392.
  • [DG16b] J. Ding and S. Goswami. Upper bounds on Liouville first passage percolation and Watabiki’s prediction. ArXiv e-prints, October 2016, 1610.09998.
  • [DG17] J. Ding and S. Goswami. First passage percolation on the exponential of two-dimensional branching random walk. Electron. Commun. Probab., 22:Paper No. 69, 14, 2017, 1511.06932. MR3742400
  • [DKRV16] F. David, A. Kupiainen, R. Rhodes, and V. Vargas. Liouville quantum gravity on the Riemann sphere. Comm. Math. Phys., 342(3):869–907, 2016, 1410.7318. MR3465434
  • [DMS14] B. Duplantier, J. Miller, and S. Sheffield. Liouville quantum gravity as a mating of trees. ArXiv e-prints, September 2014, 1409.7055.
  • [DRSV14] B. Duplantier, R. Rhodes, S. Sheffield, and V. Vargas. Renormalization of critical Gaussian multiplicative chaos and KPZ relation. Comm. Math. Phys., 330(1):283–330, 2014, 1212.0529. MR3215583
  • [DS11] B. Duplantier and S. Sheffield. Liouville quantum gravity and KPZ. Invent. Math., 185(2):333–393, 2011, 1206.0212. MR2819163 (2012f:81251)
  • [DW15a] D. Denisov and V. Wachtel. Random walks in cones. Ann. Probab., 43(3):992–1044, 2015, 1110.1254. MR3342657
  • [DW15b] J. Duraj and V. Wachtel. Invariance principles for random walks in cones. ArXiv e-prints, August 2015, 1508.07966.
  • [DZ15] J. Ding and F. Zhang. Non-universality for first passage percolation on the exponential of log-correlated Gaussian fields. Probability Theory and Related Fields, to appear, 2015, 1506.03293.
  • [DZ16] J. Ding and F. Zhang. Liouville first passage percolation: geodesic dimension is strictly larger than 1 at high temperatures. ArXiv e-prints, October 2016, 1610.02766.
  • [Eva85] S. N. Evans. On the Hausdorff dimension of Brownian cone points. Math. Proc. Cambridge Philos. Soc., 98(2):343–353, 1985. MR795899 (86j:60185)
  • [GH18] E. Gwynne and T. Hutchcroft. Anomalous diffusion of random walk on random planar maps. In preparation, 2018.
  • [GHM15] E. Gwynne, N. Holden, and J. Miller. An almost sure KPZ relation for SLE and Brownian motion. ArXiv e-prints, December 2015, 1512.01223.
  • [GHMS17] E. Gwynne, N. Holden, J. Miller, and X. Sun. Brownian motion correlation in the peanosphere for κ>8\kappa>8. Ann. Inst. Henri Poincaré Probab. Stat., 53(4):1866–1889, 2017, 1510.04687. MR3729638
  • [GHS17] E. Gwynne, N. Holden, and X. Sun. A mating-of-trees approach for graph distances in random planar maps. ArXiv e-prints, November 2017, 1711.00723.
  • [GKMW18] E. Gwynne, A. Kassel, J. Miller, and D. B. Wilson. Active Spanning Trees with Bending Energy on Planar Maps and SLE-Decorated Liouville Quantum Gravity for κ>8\kappa>8. Comm. Math. Phys., 358(3):1065–1115, 2018, 1603.09722. MR3778352
  • [GM17a] E. Gwynne and J. Miller. Characterizations of SLEκ for κ(4,8)\kappa\in(4,8) on Liouville quantum gravity. ArXiv e-prints, January 2017, 1701.05174.
  • [GM17b] E. Gwynne and J. Miller. Random walk on random planar maps: spectral dimension, resistance, and displacement. ArXiv e-prints, November 2017, 1711.00836.
  • [GMS17a] E. Gwynne, C. Mao, and X. Sun. Scaling limits for the critical Fortuin-Kasteleyn model on a random planar map I: cone times. Annales de l’Institut Henri Poincaré, to appear, 2017, 1502.00546.
  • [GMS17b] E. Gwynne, J. Miller, and S. Sheffield. The Tutte embedding of the mated-CRT map converges to Liouville quantum gravity. ArXiv e-prints, May 2017, 1705.11161.
  • [GRV14] C. Garban, R. Rhodes, and V. Vargas. On the heat kernel and the Dirichlet form of Liouville Brownian motion. Electron. J. Probab., 19:no. 96, 25, 2014, 1302.6050. MR3272329
  • [GRV16] C. Garban, R. Rhodes, and V. Vargas. Liouville Brownian motion. Ann. Probab., 44(4):3076–3110, 2016, 1301.2876. MR3531686
  • [GS17] E. Gwynne and X. Sun. Scaling limits for the critical Fortuin-Kasteleyn model on a random planar map II: local estimates and empty reduced word exponent. Electronic Jorunal of Probability, 22:Paper No. 45, 1–56, 2017, 1505.03375.
  • [HS16] N. Holden and X. Sun. SLE as a mating of trees in Euclidean geometry. ArXiv e-prints, October 2016, 1610.05272.
  • [KMSW15] R. Kenyon, J. Miller, S. Sheffield, and D. B. Wilson. Bipolar orientations on planar maps and SLE12. ArXiv e-prints, November 2015, 1511.04068.
  • [KPZ88] V. Knizhnik, A. Polyakov, and A. Zamolodchikov. Fractal structure of 2D-quantum gravity. Modern Phys. Lett A, 3(8):819–826, 1988.
  • [Le 07] J.-F. Le Gall. The topological structure of scaling limits of large planar maps. Invent. Math., 169(3):621–670, 2007, math/0607567. MR2336042 (2008i:60022)
  • [Le 13] J.-F. Le Gall. Uniqueness and universality of the Brownian map. Ann. Probab., 41(4):2880–2960, 2013, 1105.4842. MR3112934
  • [Le 14] J.-F. Le Gall. Random geometry on the sphere. Proceedings of the ICM, 2014, 1403.7943.
  • [LSW17] Y. Li, X. Sun, and S. S. Watson. Schnyder woods, SLE(16), and Liouville quantum gravity. ArXiv e-prints, May 2017, 1705.03573.
  • [Mie09] G. Miermont. Random maps and their scaling limits. In Fractal geometry and stochastics IV, volume 61 of Progr. Probab., pages 197–224. Birkhäuser Verlag, Basel, 2009. MR2762678 (2012a:60017)
  • [Mie13] G. Miermont. The Brownian map is the scaling limit of uniform random plane quadrangulations. Acta Math., 210(2):319–401, 2013, 1104.1606. MR3070569
  • [Moo28] R. L. Moore. Concerning upper semi-continuous collections of continua. Trans. Amer. Math. Soc., 27(4):416–428, 1928.
  • [MRVZ16] P. Maillard, R. Rhodes, V. Vargas, and O. Zeitouni. Liouville heat kernel: regularity and bounds. Ann. Inst. Henri Poincaré Probab. Stat., 52(3):1281–1320, 2016, 1406.0491. MR3531710
  • [MS15a] J. Miller and S. Sheffield. An axiomatic characterization of the Brownian map. ArXiv e-prints, June 2015, 1506.03806.
  • [MS15b] J. Miller and S. Sheffield. Liouville quantum gravity and the Brownian map I: The QLE(8/3,0) metric. ArXiv e-prints, July 2015, 1507.00719.
  • [MS15c] J. Miller and S. Sheffield. Liouville quantum gravity spheres as matings of finite-diameter trees. ArXiv e-prints, June 2015, 1506.03804.
  • [MS16a] J. Miller and S. Sheffield. Imaginary geometry III: reversibility of SLEκ for κ(4,8)\kappa\in(4,8). Annals of Mathematics, 184(2):455–486, 2016, 1201.1498.
  • [MS16b] J. Miller and S. Sheffield. Liouville quantum gravity and the Brownian map II: geodesics and continuity of the embedding. ArXiv e-prints, May 2016, 1605.03563.
  • [MS16c] J. Miller and S. Sheffield. Liouville quantum gravity and the Brownian map III: the conformal structure is determined. ArXiv e-prints, August 2016, 1608.05391.
  • [MS16d] J. Miller and S. Sheffield. Imaginary geometry I: interacting SLEs. Probab. Theory Related Fields, 164(3-4):553–705, 2016, 1201.1496. MR3477777
  • [MS16e] J. Miller and S. Sheffield. Imaginary geometry II: Reversibility of SLEκ(ρ1;ρ2)\operatorname{SLE}_{\kappa}(\rho_{1};\rho_{2}) for κ(0,4)\kappa\in(0,4). Ann. Probab., 44(3):1647–1722, 2016, 1201.1497. MR3502592
  • [MS16f] J. Miller and S. Sheffield. Quantum Loewner evolution. Duke Math. J., 165(17):3241–3378, 2016, 1312.5745. MR3572845
  • [MS17] J. Miller and S. Sheffield. Imaginary geometry IV: interior rays, whole-plane reversibility, and space-filling trees. Probab. Theory Related Fields, 169(3-4):729–869, 2017, 1302.4738. MR3719057
  • [Mul67] R. C. Mullin. On the enumeration of tree-rooted maps. Canad. J. Math., 19:174–183, 1967. MR0205882 (34 #5708)
  • [RV11] R. Rhodes and V. Vargas. KPZ formula for log-infinitely divisible multifractal random measures. ESAIM Probab. Stat., 15:358–371, 2011, 0807.1036. MR2870520
  • [RV14a] R. Rhodes and V. Vargas. Gaussian multiplicative chaos and applications: A review. Probab. Surv., 11:315–392, 2014, 1305.6221. MR3274356
  • [RV14b] R. Rhodes and V. Vargas. Spectral Dimension of Liouville Quantum Gravity. Ann. Henri Poincaré, 15(12):2281–2298, 2014, 1305.0154. MR3272822
  • [Sch00] O. Schramm. Scaling limits of loop-erased random walks and uniform spanning trees. Israel J. Math., 118:221–288, 2000, math/9904022. MR1776084 (2001m:60227)
  • [She07] S. Sheffield. Gaussian free fields for mathematicians. Probab. Theory Related Fields, 139(3-4):521–541, 2007, math/0312099. MR2322706 (2008d:60120)
  • [She16a] S. Sheffield. Conformal weldings of random surfaces: SLE and the quantum gravity zipper. Ann. Probab., 44(5):3474–3545, 2016, 1012.4797. MR3551203
  • [She16b] S. Sheffield. Quantum gravity and inventory accumulation. Ann. Probab., 44(6):3804–3848, 2016, 1108.2241. MR3572324
  • [Shi85] M. Shimura. Excursions in a cone for two-dimensional Brownian motion. J. Math. Kyoto Univ., 25(3):433–443, 1985. MR807490 (87a:60095)
  • [SS13] O. Schramm and S. Sheffield. A contour line of the continuum Gaussian free field. Probab. Theory Related Fields, 157(1-2):47–80, 2013, math/0605337. MR3101840
  • [Wat93] Y. Watabiki. Analytic study of fractal structure of quantized surface in two-dimensional quantum gravity. Progr. Theor. Phys. Suppl., (114):1–17, 1993. Quantum gravity (Kyoto, 1992).